CIHM

ICIMH

Microfiche

Collection de

Series

microfiches

(■Monographs)

(monographles)

Canadian Inttituta for Historical Microraproductions / institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas

Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibllographlques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best originai
copy available for filming. Features of this copy which
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of
the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming are
checked below.

Coloured covers /
Couverture de couleur

Covers damaged /
Couverture endommagte

Covers restored and/or laminated /
Couverture restaurs et/ou peiliculde

D

D
D
D
D
D

D

D

Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps / Cartes g^ographiques en couleur

Coloured init (i.e. other than blue or blacic) /
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations /
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material /
Reii^ avec d'autres documents

Only edition available /
Seule Mnton disponible

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along
interior margin / La reliure serrte peut causer de
I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge
int^rieure.

Biank leaves added during restorations may appear
within the text. Whenever possible, these have been
omitted from filming / Use peut que certaines pages
blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration
apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela dtait
possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6\6 filmtes.

Addittonal comments /
Commentaires suppl6m'~ntaires:

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a
6td possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem-
plaire qui sont peut-dtre unk)ues du point de vue bibli-
ographique, qui peuvent nfKXlifler une image reproduite,
ou qui peuvent exiger une modifk»tion dans la m^tho-
de normale de filmage sont indk^ute ci-dessous.

I I Cotoured pages/ Pages de couleur
I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag^es

□ Pages restored and/or laminated /
Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^s

r~y Pages discotoured, stained or foxed /
l±-J Pages dteoiordes, tachetdes ou pk]utes

|i/[ Pages detached / Pages ddtachdes

I y/] Showthrough / Transparence

□ Quality of print varies /
Quality indgaie de I'impression

Includes supplementary material /
Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire

Pages wholly or partially obscured by enata slips,
tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best
possible image / Les pages totaiement ou
partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une
peiure, etc., ont 6t6 fiimdes k nouveau de fafon k
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

Opposing pages with varying colouration or
discotourations are filmed twice to ensure the best
possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des
colorations variables ou des decolorations sont
film6es deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image
possible.

D
D

D

ThtoN

C«do<

lOx

■mis

niiMd at tha raducUon ratio ehMkMl balow /

It Mt filtn« Ml tMix d* FMuotion lii«qu« ei-duwtu.

14x 18x

22x

26x

30x

y

12x

16x

20x

24x

28x

32s

Th« copy filmed h«r« Hm bmun raproducad thanks
to tha ganareaity of:

National Library of Canada

L'axamplaira filmi fut raproduit grica i la
O^nirotit* da:

Bibliothaqua nationala du Canada

Tha imagas appaaring hara w tha bast quality
possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility
of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha
filming oentraet spocif ications.

Original capias in printad papar covars ara filmad
beginning with tha front covar and anding on
tha last paga with a printad or illustratod impraa-
sion. or tho back covar whan appropriata. All
othor original copias ara filmad beginning on tho
first paga with a printad or illustratad impra8>
sion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad
or illuatratad impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shell contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Maps, plates, charu. stc. may be filmed at
different reduction retios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure ere filmed
beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les imagas suivantas ent At* raproduitet avac la
plus grand soin. compta tenu do la condition et
do la nanetO da resemplaira filmO. et en
eonformM avac lea conditions du eontrat da
filmaga.

Lee exemplalree originaux dont la couverture en
pepier est ImprimOe sont filmSs en commencant
per le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dorniOre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second
plat, seion le cas. Tous les autres axempleires
originoux sont filmOs en commencant par la
premiOre paga qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustretion et en terminant par
la dami*re page qui comporte una telle
amprainta.

Un daa symboles suivants spparaitra sur la
darnitre image do ctwqua microfiche, seion le
eas: la symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE". le
symbols ▼ signifie "FIN".

Les cartas, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent itre
filmte A daa taux da rAduction diffOrants.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour ttra
reproduit en un soul cliche, il est film* A psrtir
do I'anglo supArieur gauche, do gauche A droita.
et do haut en bas. an prenant le nombre
d'imagas nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

1 2 3

1.

2

3

^

4

5

6

'V ■

^fvr

V

J^AETMENT or MTNHS
aaoixwioAi. scwrmt VAxni '^..,

±.

REPOM

\

TERTIARY PLANTS OP BRITISH COLUMBU

_,y'

LAWRENCSB M. LAMHB mLt9P5^

DISCUSSION OF PRETIOUSLT REGORPID T^tlART FLORAS

Z>. p. PBkHAUJOW. D. So^ F.a.&LA..

OXIAWA

OOVBBHMBZrT P&IHTIKO BVBIAC

1MB

rANAOA
i^' H«TIO^M' <M«.TI

IMlOmEQU ' OIONAIE

.JBOmnma^ AKAnom

. MS . ......

'v\

C.-',/-/

0/

\

C A N A ^

DKI'AKTMKN . oK MI N KS

(iMiLtHilt'AL MirilVKV UltAXt'lI
Hc>». W. TmruiniAH, Mixmtkr; A. H. I->>«, UKfUTV Mwihtm ;

It. W M; ICK, ACTIS'I niHKl T"H,

REPOUT

TERTIARY PLANTS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA

COLLRCTKIl BY

lawhencl: m. lambe ix v.nm

TOOETHKR WITH A

l)IS( rsslOX OF PRKVIOUSLY RE('ORI)KI) TBRTIARY PK^RAS

■

i>. 1'. im;nhai.i.«)\v, i>. s<-.. I'.fj.M. a.

''^^ .*^^.

OTTAWA

GOVERNMENT PRINTING BUREAU

1908

No. lOia

■"iNAaA

N*TlONAl IB9 V

iPlllOIHtQJE NAllONME

GOVERNMENT Publications

CCXlE'.T.'JN

OES

PWlh All NS 00 GOOVUNtMtNT

1

MuMRK.tL, Kfliruaij' 3nl, I '."•'<

H. \V. IJROCK. K».| ,

Actitift Director,

(iuulngiral Survey of Ciiiiuilu.

Sir,— I httve the l.onour to tnwimit, herewith, • Ueport on the Tirtinry Klorw oi

Uritiih Columbiu and otlser porlioni of Wentcni Oanaila, bwed upon material collected by

Mr. I* M. r^inibe in 190t!.

I have the honour to be,

Your obedient lenrant,

D. r. I'KNHAM-OW.

.'••.»!

iti:i'<)it'i'

OK

TKirriAin' plavi'soI' iumtisii couMniA

tol.l.KrTKK BV Ml!. I.A\MIKN( K M. I.AMIlH IN 1!«m;
r<Hi»rriiKi< with a DiHnwMios ok r-KvioiMLv kklhikdkh TKHTiAiiV fuikam

IIV I). 1'. I'KMIAI.I.DW, II. S-.

INTKoDrcTloN

Tho mal«ri*l which formi tbo \>m\» of the preKOiit moim-rrapb wu nliinined by Mr.
L M. IjBmlw o( I Qeulogical Survey of Cnnaila in the •uminer of 1!)0ri, and wm irsni-
mitted to mo for cjterminatioii in the following autninn. The collection cnilmicoi a very
large number of iiHiciraeni, tome of them new to their particular localitiea. anil lonie of them
reproMntative of hitherto untleicribed upeciei, Tho importance and extutit of thi* collection
prMcnt a mo«t favourable opportunity for f'ringing toge 'ler tho rceulti of previous ttudie* ;
of e«tabli«hing on a more complete baaiii thu relation* of the rarioue Tertiury florai of Canada
and corrolatlDg them with elmilar l!')rat within the boundary ot tho Unitt>d States ; and
through n comprehenaive survey of the entire Tertiary floras of Canada, of answering some of
the questions relative to the ages of the Tortiary deiKMita of tho western provinces. The
Tertiary depositM of western Canada are spread irregularly over a wide extent of territory in
BritiKb Columbia, Alberta and Saakatchewan, extending thence into the area of tho western
United States, but with important outliers to ti.j northward and weetward in the Quoen
Charlotte islands, northern liritish Columbia, Vnlcop territory .^-id the region of tho
Mackenzie Rlrer basin in the North-west Territory. M ' of ihete .utlying areas are very
■mall, and all of them are widely separated. Although h has been accomplished during
the last sixty years, with respect to delermiMiiig the s f these bed:<, it Is still an open
question as to the precise horizons within which tVuy fall, and the number of successive
stages represented in the Tertiary .is a whole The results obtained from the present studies
appear to confirm in important v.uys concluk' .8 Mres.ly reached by Sir William Dawson,
Dr. O. M. Dawson, Cope, Njw'«.-i'i^ and other«, and the hope is indulged that, even it they
add nothing new, they mav ser ■■ -.i more coiapletoly clear up some of the questions about
which there is at present reasonable doubt.

It will be useful to indicate at the outset the extent of the collections of Tertiary plants
so far made and described, and in the following list the§e are given in connexion
with the authorities by whom they were determined, as also the place of publication. From
this it will be seen that some of the more recent collection" have bwci roport'^d upon but not
published, and they are therefore included in the preset '. monograph as tho place of first
publication.

0091^5438

1. Hker, ()B«Ali..-Ori u Collection of riants from the Mackenzie River, made by Sir

John Riohartl.'on'g Searchinji Expedition in 1851.
Flor. Fo8.. Arct., I, IHOS; VI, 1880.

2. Dawson, Sik J. W.— Note on Foagil Plants eollcctea by Dr. A. Sehvyn, from the

Kdnionton Coal Heda in 1874.
Oeol. Surv. Can., 1873-74, p. 51
?. Dawsos. Sir J. W.— A Collection of Plants from the Region of the International
Boundary, collected by Dr. Q. M. Dawson in 1873-74.
Urit. N. Anicr. no..nd. Comm., 1876, App. 328-381.

4. Dawson, Sir . I. W.— A Collection of Plants from the Month ofthe Que^nel River,

British Columbia.

Oeol. Surv. Can., 1871-72, p. 5!t; 1875-76, p. 259-260.

TmnB. R.S.C., I, 188i-83, iv, 33.

5. Dawson, Sir .1. W.— A Collection of Plants from the Blnckwater River of Britigh

Columbia.

(Jeol. Surv. Can., 1875-70, p. 2o!>-260.

Trans. R.S.C., T, 1882-83, iv, 33.

6. Dawson, Sir .1. W.-A Collection of Plants Iron. Coal Urook, Indian Reserve, North

Thon pson River, British Columbia.
Qeol. Surv. Can , l'<77-78, 186 B.
Trans. R.S C, I, 1882-83, iv, 34.

7. Dawson, Sir J. W— A Collection of Plants from Vermilion Cliti; Tulameen River,

British Columbia.

Geol. Surv. Can., 1877-78, 186 H.

8. Dawson, Sir J. W.-A Collection of Plants from Nine-mile Creek, Whip iw River,

British Columbia.

Geol Surv. Can., 18V7-78, 186 P..

9. Dawson, Sir J. W.-A Collection of Plants from the Lignite Tertiary of Roche

Percee, Souris River, Saskatchewan.
(!col. Surv. Clin., 18-9-80, 51-55 A.

10. Dawson, Sir J. W.-Tertiary Plants of British Columbia and the North-west

Territories.

Trans. R.S<'., 1882, I, iv. p. 15.
11.1 lAWSoN, Sir J. W.-( »n the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Mountain Region. (Con-
tains a short account of Tertiary Plants).
Trans. U.S.C., HI, 1885, iv, 15-18,

12. Dawson, S:r .1. W.-Fossil Plants from the i.araraie Formation of Canada.

Trans. K.8.C., IV, 1886, iv, 17-34.

13. Dawson, Sir .1. W.-Rep.rt on a Collection of Plants from the Red Deer River,

1 ritish Columbia.
Geo!. Surv. (^an., 1887, 187 K.
It. DAW.SON. SiH J W.— Fossil Woods from the Laramie of Can .:a.
Trans. R. 3. C, V. 1887, iv. 31-37.

■Mi

16. Dawson, Sik .1. \V. — Fossil I'lniitt" collected hy It. O. McC^uniiell on the Miickuiizic

River, North-west Territory.
Trans. K.S.C., Vtl, 1889, iv, 6H-74.

Iti. Dawson, Sir J. W. — FoBsil I'lants collected by T. C. Weston on the liow Uiver,
liritish Columbia.

Trans. R.S.C., VII, 1889, iv, 6!t-71.
Geol. Siirv. Can., N. Ser., IV, 188880, 9ti D.

17. Dawson, Sir J. W. — Fossil I'lantn from the Siniilkaineen Valley and other platen in

the Southern Interior of Britisli (!oluinhhi.

Trans. K.S.C., I, 1882-83, iv, 34; VIII, 1890, iv, 7,i-91.

18. Daw.son, Sir J. W. — A I'ollectijn of I'lants from the Fiiday and Oniincca Rivers,

British Columbia.

Gcol. Surv. Can.. VH, 1894, 80 C.

19. Dawson, Sir J. W. — Collections of I'hiuts from the Vicinity of Vancouver, British

Columbia.

Trans. R.S.C., N.S., I, 1895, iv, 137-102.

20. rKNiiALi-ow. D. p. — I'lants from the l!ed Deer River, at the immlh of the Blind-

man River, Alberta, collected by L. M. Lambe in 1897.
Included in the present paper.

21. I'KNUALLOW, D. P. — Plants from the Red Deer River. Alberta, in the collections of

the Peter Kedpath Museum, Mctiill University.
Trans. R.8.C., VIII, 1902, iv, 40.

£2. Pkniiallow, D P. — Plants from the Tertiary of the Horsefly River, British
Columbia, in the collections of the Peter Itedpath Museum, .Mcdlll University.
Trans. R.8.C., VIII, 1902, iv, 68.

2:5. Pkniiali.ow, D. P. — Notes on Tertiary Plants from the I.aramic of Porcupine Creek
and (treat Valley. Saskatchewan, in the collections of the Peter Redpath Museum,
.McGill University.
Trans. R.S.C., IX, 1903, iv, 33.

21. Pknhai.low, D. p. — Plants from the Kettle River, British Columbia, collected by
Dr. R. A. Daly, 1903.
Trans. R.S.C., XIII, 1907, iv.

25. Pkniiai l.ow, D. P. — Notes on Tertiary Plants from the Fjiramie of Alberta and
Saskatchewan, in the collections of tlie I'eler Rcilpath Museum, .McUill
University.
Trans. R.S.C., X, 1904, iv, 87.

20. 1'eniiau.ow, I). P. — Plants from Coal Gully, near Coutlee, British Colund)ia,
collected by Ur. IClls and R. R. A. Johnston, 1904.
Included in the pn'sent paper.

27. Pemialiow, D. P. — Plants from the Diamond Vale Coal Company, Quilcheoa,
British Columbia, collected by Dr. Klls and R. R. A..Tohnston, 1901.
Included in the present paper.

8

28 PBmiALtow, D. r.-riant:. from the Region of the International Bonndary in Briti.h
Columbia, collected by Dr. U. A. Daly, 1908.
Trans. K.S.C'., XIII, 1907, iv.

29. PfNiiALLOW, D. r.-riants from the Tulamcen River, British Columbia, collected

by L. M. Lambe, 1 00.
Present paper.

30. Pkhuallow, D. P.-Plants from the Tranqiiille River, British Columbia, collected

by L. M. lAmbe, 1906.
Present paper.

31. Pbnhallow, D. P.-Plants from Coal Gully, near Coutlee, British Columbia,

collected by L. M. Lambe, 1906.
Present paper.

32. Pb.nhali.ow, D. P.-Plants from Qoilchena, British Columbia, collected by L. M.

Lambe, 1906. Present paper.

33. Penhaliow, D. P.-Plants from the Similka.ncen Valley, British Columbia, collected

by L. M. Lambe, 1906. Present paper.

The following statement ot special localiti. from which plants have been derived is
presented with a view to exhibiting, as nearly as possible, their relations with respect to
horizon and geographical position.

1. The Souris river.

Roche Percee, Saskatchewan.

2. Porcupine creek and Great valley. Saskatchewan.
8. Calgary, Alberta.

4. Cochrane, Alberta.

6. Red Deer river. Alberta.

6. Edmonton, Alberta.

7. Great Bear river, Mackenzie basin. North-west Territories.

8. Similkameen valley, British Columbia, including

(-,) The Similkameen river embracing all localities not otherwise designated.
(6) Tulameen or North Similkameen river.

(1) Vermilion cliflF.
(c) Similkameen river.*

(1) Whipsaw creek. „ , m ,

(2) Nine mile creek, on the Whipsaw, 8 miles from the mouth of the Tulameen.

9. Kettle river. Southern British Columbia.
10. Nicola basin, British Columbia.

(<i) Coal gully.
(//) Quilchena.

(c) Coldwater river.

(d) Stump lake.

•Until l«t.-ly known a» thi- S.inth Siinilk»m...-n rivi-r.

9

11. Horsefly river, liritish Columbia.

12. Queanel river, Britigh Columbia.

13. Cariboo gold mine, Hritish Columbia.
1 1. Ulackwator river, British Columbia.
15. Tranquillc river, British Columbiu.
Iti. Kamloops, Uritish Columbia

17. Fiiilay river, British Columbia.

18. Oi liiicca river, Britinh Columbia.

19. Coal brook, Indian Reserve, North Thompson river, Xorth-west Territories.

20. Borroril inlet, British Columbia.

DESCRII'TION' OF LOC.VLITIES .\N'D THEIR FLORAS.

SnilRIS RIVER.

The locality referred to in this paper, and by Sir William Dawson in his papers dealing
with descriptions of jilantg, as the Souris river, may bo more spccilioally designated as
Roche Percee, inasmuch as that is the place from which the few specimens of that region
were chiefly obtaine<I.

I'rooeeding westward from the I'umbina mountains along the International Boundary
from about longitude 102° to 106° 30' west, there are throe important regions within
which the Lignite Tertiary beds present exposures. The first of these is the locality just
indicated. As the Souris river descends from the northwest along the foot of tbo Dirt bills
and the .Missouri i-6teau, it reaches the ioundary Line at about longitude 103° 30', thence
turns north and east, following the line to nearly longitude 102° when it once more turns
south and crosses into the United States. In its easterly course it cuts through the Tertiary
formation and exposes its structure to a depth of fifty feet or more.

The rocks of the Lignite Tertiary are first seen about four miles east of Short creek and
about six miles north of the Boundary at the jilace known os Roche I'ercoe The
formation is the same as for other portions ot the Lignite Tertiary along the International
Boundary, and its description may therefore be included in that for the Porcupine creek
and Greot valley.

The flora derived from Roche Percee is very meagre, but so fur as it is known, it seems
to confirm the general conclusions at present accepted relative to the extension of the Lignite
Tertiary area and its relation to the floras of Porcupine creek, Calgary and the Mackenzie
River basin. This record as given by Sir William Dawson (IS) embraces the following
species : —

IHntauatf nnhilig, Newb.
Qu^rcun sp.
SaSMa/ran sdirtjni, Dn.
Taxil^!^ flfrik'i, I leer.
Taxod'ium occidt'ntalf', Newb.

From the point where the lignite beds are first seen, exposures occur at frequent inter-
vals in the banks of the Souris river, westward, to a distance of about twelve miles by the
Line, and considerably more by the river.

9197—2

10

Kiirthor to tlio wost, the Terfmr.v lormalioii itnmeaiiitoly noiitli of the Lino hin been
omdocl to a <loiitli of several liuiulreil" feet, and tliM hax l>eeii carried out to sueli an extent
that isolutcl hiittc-. have heeii left in otherwise hroa.l plains. The whole ana of about 8,000
Bouare mile.- ha.s l)een doeplv s-ore.l by numerous interseetini; valleys whi.h n.ake it an
almost impassible territory. These - Had Lands" ..f the upper .Missouri have been pughed

thward aero.-s the International li.undary where they meet the more undisturbed and

more elevat.-.l Teriiarv pla'.'au or Missouri eflteau. ThedrninaRe from this plateau soutli-
-vurd has resulted in" the eiittiii!; of several urea norges or valleys as the streanig .lesceiid
from the cMeau to the lev.'l (dth.e Bad Lands, au.l in them important exposures of the for-
mation are to be met with. The most notable of these gorjies are 'he Great valley at about
l„nptude l"5 . and I'oreupine ereek at about 10,V 15' and thirty-live miles west ol Pyramid
ere.'k whi.li niav be .onsidered in eonnexion with Creat valley. These three rcjtKms—
Souris river, Creat valley an.l l'.)reupine ereek. although usually described separately, may
be treated floristually us one, for the reason tiiat they represent exposures of the eamo tor-
Illation, and the tlora.- are the same.

ilREAT VALl.KV.

The most complete a.v,.unt ot the Great valley has been given by (J. .\L Dawson («,!>2).
who has shown it t.) be the most eastern great channel ot erosion which crosses the Inter-
national Houmlary southward, towards the Missouri, and in •: the beds of Lignite Tertiary
•ire exhibited on a "rand scale. Thev are expose.l at an elevation of about seven hundred
feet above those 01 the Souris river at Wood Knd, aid about six hundred feet above those
of the northern locality at Traders K.pad, but their exact relation to the latter has not been
determined.

The cot^rlete section of the beds has a thickness of 210 feet, and the lowest of these
contain the plant remains. Tiiey consist of curiously banded clays and shales whicli have a
purple tint when viewe.l from a distance. In the upper portions of the section somewhat
abundant remains of mollusea occur but only those ot ticsli water origin.

Many of the crumbUng hilltops of the valley have a brick rod colour resembling that
seen in parts of the Souris valley, and duo, as there, to the .ombustion h, .■<il>i of the deposits
of lignite. The slag or clinker produced by this acti.m is also found, thougli not olnerved in
place.

I'ORCIFI.NE niEEK.

Por. upine <reek is the third of the great fertiary exposures along the International
lionndarv In it and tributary vallcvs many partial sections occur («, •M), and lignite is
s,.en ill tiiree places near the Roundary Line, just above the level ot ihe water in each cose.
The beds which overiie the lignite consist of yellowish an.l grey sands and clays, well strati-
fied, and closely resembling those forming the upper part of the section ol Gr.at valley.

In a section thirty-oiie feet thick, the lianite be,l lies within one t,. two feet of the bottom
•md has a thickness of three to four feet. Above this, for twenty-live feet, there are alter,
nating strata of grey clay and sand, ranging from three inches to nine feet, which contain
plant remains in various states of preservation.

11

of lln' rr(...it ut" 1^7:» sO).

W.mkI.

Ill a tributary vulloy entering IV)rcupino crook from tho wo^t, a Hoctioii (oity toft uimI
three iticliea in thickno:*!* confiun^ ii lignite lioil nino inclios thick at n depth ot' eleven ami
one-liulf feet. At a (K^pth (it'Hivcntccn t'cot thi're is another liifiiiti^ hcil cighrctMi teet tlH('k.
This rostrt upon sott, j^roy sandstone, and likf tho hod aiiovc, is ovcrhiid with hanih'tl yellnw-
ifroy and purple chiVM containinif well preserved plant remaina.

The Mora of (ireat valley and Porcupine iTcok wa> tir^t Htudicd iiy Sir William DawHon
in 1875 (a.*5, 327-'?:ll). This list was cxt.nded and puhli^hed in 1«>*'J («!. 17-Hl) as
tho result ot further collections. More recently iV-nhallow (71», .'J »-!».i, 72*. HO, tjl) has
revised the wiMids of these collections and determined doiihtful s[)ecies, and in the course of
this revision it was touiid that some new species must he include<l. As now known up(tn the
hiisis of tliese studies, the llora of this district is composed as loUows :—

I. ./-.'"fn^ns nnti<fUfiM, |)n.

-. Vttrifii tttifii/it'iruin, Nt'wli,

;t. Cniftu/if/ns xp,

\. CitMfnn-n sp. ( V'*^

(V Cori/fiis aiifi'i-auti, Walt.
7. Jiiit';ft4nrrii. Ilcrr.

.**. tOMtni/a, Ait.

9. <'ti/n''Sfin.ri//i,n tiifi'snni. I'l'itli-

|0. OnrnUUt U-niiifiJitt, Sw.

I I. DioHpiffOM >p.

1 '1. EifHixi'ltun sp.

Kt. EifUlMftiini j>r>r/iiffrii, ( Hctr) KiiowUmM.

II. fiiu'jht s\K (Prolialiiy '/. o'fi'Utt ntl^.t).
l'">. Glffpti'i'trnhna r.irufi.t us, (I!niiiL;ti) Ht-er.

III. jHijfifHM fiii^rrtt ! \,.
17. rhnmnnid-s. L('-;(|.
h**. rtKjiisa, T,i<'si|.
11'. -irfiitn/i' rl, Lesij,
■JO. /.''inun ■'"■iifiiftt, l>ii.
•Jl. Onnrlm H'Hsif.Uis, N.'wW

'1'*. I^nlltiftm rtJfiin/ii, HtMM'.

i»:t. r/,!//fif-s sp.

'2\. ra/fnrittoit/t'n, Ni'wh.

2*1. I'liriifimitfi'i sp.

■_*7. /'ftitnnus hatfiii „ii, Ni-wii.

1'^. hfhrnf.lnfihis, N.'ul).

Jit. ,.nhlliH. N'.-Wh.

'M). t'lifjiiuhisil. Newii.

'U. /'o/iiihis ttr-^rif'i.'fi'if Newl).

."ll*. nrctirn, Ilpcr.

•i-V (/''wtri.i; Newh.

;U. ,-u-h.inls,nu, Het-r

.'i."). l*H*i(th)t»u(fa iiiinri'itn, Peiili. WimjcI.

."{6. i^mrcnH 8p

•t". lihniiiHiis sp.

3?*. ronrinniiii, Ni'wh.

12

39.
40.
41.
42.

4;).

44.

4fl.
46.
47
46.
49.
r.0.
ril.
52.
r,3.
S4
5.\

58.
o9.
60.
Gl.
«2.
63.
64.

ee.

66.

Nhamitrtcinium ftrfUftiniifnum IVnh. Woml.

hMfiiUim, Pi'nii. WihuI.
Siihr larnmianit. I)n.

rn^atifi, Hrer.
Sttfiiiidns ajfiftin, Newh.
Santtif'rtm hnrjteawi, Dn.

trliiyiii, Dn.
Seir/uiM H\).
Si'ir/iitM sp.
SfffHoia lnirfj^Mnii, Penh. WwkI.

/auffMdoi/ii, (RruiiKii) Hecr. Wood ami Icjivcs.
iinrjtuuiftiti/dii, Hi'er.
Symphir-iit''fr/i'>jihfftluin sp.

ulhtT/iiiii, Dn.
tinnt'/oi-mt', Dn.
T'l-fiffM ofri/ci, Heer.

Ta.miliiim diulidiiiiii, Uiih. WockI. Tliis i» lunlwhly the wowl cif ..ithcr T. dinlincli-
fffinm, Heer, or 7'. ocfidfnfafr^ Newb.
nfcidfnttd*', .N'owh.
Thuya sp. Wood. Pi'ohahly the woikI of the next.

itiferrupta, Newh.
Tra}ta hor>'afiK, Heer.

microvhtflln^ Newb.
i'ttiiug pyeriiritor, Dn.
Vilitirnum aafteritm, Newb.
'•tifffarianitm, Dn.
orycthvoideg, Dn.
fanreftKtttnUy Newb.
puftencnn, Pursh.

One of the first accounts of {be geology of the Tertiary of southern Saskatchewan and
Alberta and its contained fossils was given by Dr. James IIec*-oi- in 1881 (31,393,407-409),
but the first complete knowledge of the region was derived from the work of Dr. Q. NI.
Dawson in connexion with the Britinh North American Boundary Commission in 1873-74
(«.) and of the Geological Survey ot Canada in 1877-78 (*>). Reviewingthe dota thus brought
together, it is to be observed that the Lignite Tertiary extends from east to west, no less than
two hundred and sixty miles. In the region of Roche I'ercee, the outcrops of lignite are firm
and compact, and in many places it shows spots of amber. When exposed by river cutting,
the beds present, at the margin, a large amount of clinker giving evidence of combustion
ofthe lignite (5,164).

From the Souris river westward, the Lignite Tertiary nearly always occupies high ground
and frequently forms a well developed plateau resting upon Cretaceous clays, and in the region
of the Great valley and Pyramid creek the lignite beds are exposed at an elevation of about
Sevan hv drcd teet greater than those last seen on the Souris river. Here, as at Porcupine
creek, the S' ..ris river and in the Bad Lands oi iie United States, the formation consists
of beds of lignite interstratified with variously coloured clays and sands, some of which are
remarkable for the perfect preservation of numerous plai'ts. Porous material like scoriaceous
lava, indurated clays and metamorphosed sandstones is frequently met with, either in place
or widely scattered over the surface of the valleys, and is to be recognized as resulting from

13

conibuation of the lignite beds. Ily reaton of the gtcntcr resistance which the^ altered
ottisr to erosion, the exposures are greatly diversified and are productive of those roniiirkable
features exhibited in the Roche I'uroeo and in the characteristic aupcctii of the Had I^nds.
The lignite l)edn may have a thickness of from a few inches to eighteen feet, and they are
usually overlaid witli a plant-bearing be<l of duy.

Dr. Dawson points out that in their eastern extentiion the lignite tleposits show no trace
of marine or brackish water conditions, and whenever remains of mnllusesare found, they ore
those of fresh water ("I,! 52.) From Roche Percco westwunl to Woo<l mountain, the deposits
are iilentical with the eastern fresh-water extension ol the southern Lignite Tertiary or Fort
Union beds (6,154.) ISut from Wood mountain westward the character of the formation
changes, until in the region of the buttes the appearance is totally tlitl'erent. The introduc-
tion of the remains of reptiles udd» a new feature, and in the Milk river frenh water forms
are mixed with murine Ottrcn. In the Sweet-gruKs hilla, Ostrin shells are loiind in great
abundance, together with molluscs ideutical with those of the Hitter Creek Coul series of
Wyoming, and a Dosthi, probably the same as those from Coalville, I'tah. Although there
is a reversion to fresh-water forms near the first and second branches of the .Milk river, the
general tendency is towards salt water conditions eastward — the former spread eastward in the
lower layers as far as Roche Pcrcee, while the latter spread westward in the upper beds, nearly
to the base of the mountains.

Dr. Dawson closes his account with the conclusion thot the Tertiary beds of the Forty-
ninth parallel iire identical with those of the Judith River formation, " the age of which has
long been an unsettled question, and they have only lately been included by some geologists
with the remainder of the Liirnito Tertiary and called Cretaceous Dr. Ilaydcn was only
prevented from calling them Fort Union Tertiary by the occurrence of certain vertebrate
remains, the meaning of which is now better understood" (<l,157).

rAUIrtBV AND COCHBANE, AI.BERTA.

Cochrane, Alberia, lies on the western edge of the Laramie basin, about six hundrc<l
miles northwest of Roclse I'ercee, while Calgary is about twenty-five miles to the southeast
of the former. As the formation in these localities is the same as for the more southern
portions of the basin, no further discussion is reqiiirod in this connexion.

\ cry few plants have been collected from either of these places, reiihallow (74, 57)
has recorded two species of wood from Cochrane, one of which is a species of Thuyn, probably
T. inlerriipta, which is found abundantly through theTerliary of the western provinces. The
other is a species of Taxmlinm which has been designated us T. linimiauum, but it is quite
probable that it moy be the wood of T. ocfithnUih; a species very common to the Lignite
Tertiary.

From Calgary, Sir William Dawson has obtained nine species (2H, 15-18) as Ibllc s : —

1. rtatainiH iiolii/it, Newt).

2. rcynoJilH-i, Newb.

3. Popultis ticfrifofi't. Newl).

4. rtntii/ofia, Newb.

5. gftiflrii; Newl).

6. iiassa/rwi burpeana, Do.

14

7. \'ilninitini rnlgtinnHHy-t, I)ii.

^. iKi-tfCitriuiii/' i, l>u.

'J. '.'.■..;//.) ^p. I'l.illillilv i;. ,„/i„„l..„l.:

HKIi UKKK ItlVKll. Al.llKllTA.

Tliu Red hoiT riviT licH on the cinlorii watiTnlicil of tlio Itoiky iiioiiiiliiiiiii, iIh iinirw
oxU-mlin^ llii'inc to (la- (ri'iit ii'hkih. .•nH(iiii>{ the rii'iii' widlli ot' tlio Ijirutnii' luiniii. Tim
river ciitt rx lliin .ncii on iliu west iliout iliirtysix niili'H r'.ortlnvi'nt of ("oiliriinc, it tin ii iiiiii
nortliciiKt rtixly-tivf mil.'* to Hlackl'olds, tlioncu woiitli mid cimt to noiir loiii;. II 1" wiwt, and
tiimllv soiiijiciist i'(>vi'iity-livi' inilcn lotlio caoterii litidtKot the Tertiary fornnitioii, tlio faKtrrii
anil wcHtcni |iorlioiiii lyini: "iiliin Cretarcoim aroa!".

Tyrnll («l, i;()K) jrivia tlir lurnialion at thr month of the llllndiiiaii rivor, tliu Imalily
from wliiih many of the Hpci'imcnH have hi'on dfrivod. »a cimsiBtinji ol liori/ontal, light-jrrcy
Mindgtonoa with groy and olive »hale>i, liflytwo (eet in thiiknenH. The olivo nhales near the
lop, mill having a thirknoHs of lilteen feet, eonlain fonsiU In dlsi,us.iing the |«wsihle age of
the formation, he expreiines the opinion ilmt it i.< early Kocene, and deidgnateH it aH the
I'linkapoo Heries whiih ineliidcs all the niek* ahove the Kdmonton and cmhriifeH Dawson 'g
I'orenpino Ilillii and Willow Creek series, together with all hut the lowest 700- 1"00 leet of his
St. Mary Uiver scries. As exposed on the Little Uoil Dcor, the I'liskapoo has a total ihick-
ness of 6,700 feet (M4, 1:35 K). The origin of the series ig explained liy the statcmeni that at
the close of the KdnioMloii the present plains area was lifted from the holtoni of the Pierre
gea with the formation of the Rocky mountaingslong a line near the western e Ige, hiit again
sank heneath the sea. This area, now eut off from the main ocean, formed a great inland
hike npon the sinking lloor of whieh there were dejiosited gandstones and gandy shales with
a ihickiieBg of govcral thousand feet. (*H,1.37K).

The first record of plants from the Red Deer river was puhliahed hy Sir William
Dawgon in eonnexion with .Mr. Tyrrell's report in 1887 (a«, 13t>K) : —

In lHii7 .Mr. L. .M. I.aniho placed in my hands a collection of Red Deer plants from the
moiit'i of the lilindman river, and in l!»Oi> these were pnhlished together with others in the
collection of the I'cter Uedpath Museum {7't, Hi). Combiniug tliese various lists, the
following rojiresents the flora of the Red Deer region as now known: —

1. A/iti/"t tfrait'/i/'iffa. New It.

-. Caryn ntifii/H'>rHiu, NpwIi.

3. Ca/a/jMt i-raHMifii/in, \c\v}i,

t. C^rci" farri/bfitt, |^'s,j.

• K CItntt'uia I'ttltnujii'iifia. IN'iiti.

I'l. Cnriiu^ rfiUHtni/'n/itt, (). Well.

7. Cnrt//ns nmArii'iiiKt f'i»tHi/l.^, Ni'wb.

■**. m<ta/iin^rii, i\'\n\H-^i llet-r.

0. KqltUtt n m 'in'tirtun, II, -fr.

III. /'i'."* sp.

II. f>'}/ltt"Slr"/>iiii ^'Ur'^^/n US. iWinUi^ll) Ilt'tT.

\'l. .Itiijlunrt >p.

I ."I. arfii/iliiiifti, \. I!r.

1 4. Inurij'ilin^ Knnwiten

16

I

I.V

Jmjhtu* f^t'inf''itH't. Irf'Hij,

M.

oi: iiirtitaft", Newh.

17.

/.tiMtffti fiJirfi'-ri, IliM T.

If.

A/iiitinOi' iHiiiii t/i'tiii'f*/i>fitiot. I*«*nli.

I!>.

.\rhniif>ium ■ntmk'ih'h>t''H-', l»n.

■M

Otinfttii-t /«rt'r(»/»/.y//<t, II. ^ji,

21.

I'hii^fihM titrn' "MUH, Ni'wli.

i-2.

I'ofnihiH n''trifi''i'i, \pw(».

•j:\

,li:-h.;l, llt'tT.

'.'(.

riilf'ifit, Sf\s li

3».

thf>lufHfnt,ii!> «, Wuril,

3*.

'.^/^(/*f. I»n.

27.

rtr/titi'i/tun'i, l|f(*r.

•.'».

nm/iri, \a-^i\.

2!l.

Q„;:„. ,,,.

30.

fffiisiitnti, !>'!*•(.

31.

.W/ . titnnniittio, |)ii.

32.

Sttftiiii/im, K|t,

33.

S'tfuttiii vonffMi't, Mt'*'r.

31.

ftlH'JMtlurjii, ( Itl'CMlun) llciT.

3.-1.

w.rii'-H'ikiff'lii, llcpr.

3li

S/tifHi'/'f'-rii* hh>. nffrnit ii, Ih'iT.

37.

i/iif/i'tfi, Lctn.

■AS.

Sftlifinnamif"' itfi/aiti'"'fiifini,u. sy.

311.

7'a.rtni i u in iliitfiih'HH miw^-nHm. llft-i

III.

u.:i,{,nhih, N..wii.

41.

Tfi^thn up.

42.

I'ihurmnn >trifhiin, n. .hh.

t:i.

nnfi't'tim, \p« li.

4t.

MI^Lttr/iiirnMr, |>n.

EDMONTON COAL BUDS ANtI TUB NIlBTII 8A9KATrllEWAN KIVER.

Tlicgt* (WO liic'ulitirn niav 1h! trcatoil lis one. The Xorth Suskatcliewnii river I'liters the
Tiiiraniie areu oti tliv west alunit sixty miles nortli of the lieil I leer river and one Imiiilred miles
iiDrtli of (Joclirane. The lloni from tliis locality is not very im[H>rtuiif, iiuleeil the only intor-
matioii available is derivoil from a siiuill collection ol plants olitained tiy Dr. Selwyn in 1874,
and determined by Sir Willi.itu Dawaoii, (l-ysi). .\mong them he recognized a species of
Ti(.rfx, one of (.'•ii>ressoj-ijh)ii and some other a|)Coies of coniferous wood, but he did not
attempt their specific determination. He, liowever, concludes that thoy are all modern
siiuiies and pr>bably Tirtiury.

liREAT HEAR RIVKH, MACKENZIE RIVER IIA.IN, NQRTllWESt TERRITORIES.

I'roliably the earliest account of the Tertiary flora ol Canada is that given by Sir .Tohn
Kichardson in 1851 (W>) in connexion with his search for Sir .Jolin Krankliii, In his report
he gives several beautifully executed and accurate fii;iires of plants, and among others a very
tine specimen of Dixodinin occiileniith. All his spcciuens were obtained tri)m the Mackunzio
basin within a limiteil exposure about the lower portion of the Great IJcar river. This
locality is found in long. 125° — 126^^ west and just below the 66th parallel of latitude. It

fornii an iiolated outlier of tlio lAntrai* formation, anil m indlouteU on the ((e>la)(ie«l map "
»|>j>e«ri to niekiiiire tliirty-«ii niiltw euxt ami woit, ami twonty.ei((lit miltm north anil nouth.

McConncll (•*•) who cxaminiil thii area in IHHH, (le«>'ril)M it ai loeatwl about twenty milea
•outli of Oid Kort Norman, wlinre the Koft oIkn « iinil Mmlt of the liear River Tertiary b«<U are
Hhtt leen. The lowaat Im>i1« I'oniiat of iniliiruti <l lunilaof ayi'llnwiih uiiil ){rayi«h oolnar. Thee*
are overlaiil wilii !1(M0 feet of bluiah and yellowish nindy alialei, above wliich there are 8-4
faet of lignite. Thia latter ii iiiooedod by 15 feet of whiti«h-weatheriti){ arenuueoux ihal*
which it very wft but rich in fuuil leaven The total tliiiknexit of the Tertiary l>e<li ii one
hunilreil feet and five inche*. He direct* attention to the fact that the lif;nito bed* were on
lire at the time of lii« vinit, and that " they have been liiirninff time the locoli.^y wan fitHt
viiitml by Sir Alexandt-r Mackenzie juit a century aj(o." Thi» eombuetion haa |m>duced an
ulterution limilar to that observed in the region of Porcupine croelt and elMwhore, with the
raeult that the encloaint; ahale ii liardened and reddened. In theio baketl ihaloa tliero are
many beantifully preaerved ipeciracna of lenre* (««, CS-iieD).

From Bear river, the Tertiary bud* extemi along the Mackenzie river olmoat to the
foot of Hear mountain where they are replaced by Devonian linieatonea and ahalei, but on the
aouth they reappear at a point about twelve milea below Bear river and preaent an ex|Kwure
along the valley for about half « mile when they diaappear, though their actual extenaion
may bo aomowhat greater. The total thickneia o( ihe formation, at a whole, it he.d to bo not
left than 000 feet, and the area ittelf it given a aoraewhat greater value than originally
awigned— forty milea along the Mackenzie from north to aouth, and a width of thirty to forty
niilet (««,1001)). The Tertiary bcda to be aeen at Old Crow river and at FiAing river are
regarded aa of the aame age, torming a part of the aame batin. At the head of the Baroparta,
tbeae rocks overlap the Cretaceout and rett directly upon hard limettonei and quartcitea
which are probably I'alicozoic. Below Howling- Dog- Rock, at the mouth of the Porcupine,
the rotkt are eimilar to thoae of the Ranipartt. The width of the Tertiary baaiii at thia point
doet not exceed toven milea, though the appearance of the country indicatea that it extendt
niach farther i«M,127-l82).

Diacutaing the age and formation of thete beda, McConnell rcgarda them at lacuatrine
in origin, and in their lithological ami atratigraphical oapectt tlicy "have a much oloaer
I- iemblance to the Miocene of the Oyproaa hillt and neighbouring areat than of the Laramie
w.th which their fotsila correlate them."

At the mouth of the Bear river, inttcad of a conformable paasage from the Cretaccoue
to the Tertiary, aa in the area of the Great plaint, there it evidence that the former wat
elevated and subjected to a prolonged denudation before the latter wat deposited. In order
to reconcile the atratigraphical poaition of the Bear River beda with a TiUramie age, it will be
neceaaary to assume that thia part of the continent waa, towarda the end of the Cretaceous
period, atteiited by extenaivc movements of elevation and depresaion in which the central part
did not participate. (BM, lOOd.)

The collection of plants made by Sir John Richardson was placed in the hands of Prof.
Oswald Ileer, for determination. Four specimens of foisil wood were in the collection.
These were handed to Dr. C. Schroter for determination by microscopical study, and ho
found them to embrace a Sequoia, a Lunx, a 0''n;i/.n ana a PluUinas. They are all illuBtruted
by accurately drawp figures from which it is possible to confirm the general conclutiont

IT

r«ftcb«d, though then' MNimt to bo torn* daiibt m to the fiingk,,. With the oxvfption of

th« iMt which WM nut ■[mcifically immed, ftiid of tlii< l*laf'inuM which wua ro^ftirded u

tdentiofti with ImvM of the Mint i(unuii found In uMocUtlon, thvtu woudi weru held to
reprtetnt new ■|>eciee end were eo name*!.

Hoer** result! were publUhe«i in 1808 (HI) end again In t880 (19), and hU original lUt
may therefore be reganled ae i'onitltutin>; the U^^innlng of our acquulntancu with thia
anciont but wldtwtpread Hora within the liniitu of Canada. It wiu ntiv.'rtholeM only nltortly
after, and before tha pubiluatlon of Heer*H aotionil liitt, that 8ir William Dawnon raado bin fira
detemilnatloni ot Lararale plants, luued upon coUectlont made by l>r. U \\, Uuwhon in IH7H
(M) ; and from that time onward, our knowledge of tidi flora M>roewhttt rapidly increased.
lleer'e list, Including wmnls by ^' ^^er, \» as follows :—

1. Antht/itKut ftmis0H0t HnT.

*J Bttnfa marrttpAyf/a, (Juepp.

it, Ct$rpitlilh^M Mt^^miuit/itmt lietT.

4. t'or^iuM mai'tfHitrrii, (KurUti) Ifcer.

X Oiwjko Np.

C. fr'fyftttMtrfthitM uH'/^ri, Het'r.

7. fM^ra macfurii, Hct-r.

8. Juylatu ofumiwita. A- lir.

9. LartJ- johtiiteni, Si'hn»t*'r.

10. MttgHotiit nord'nnkioldiiy fiver

11. Vh^iitfM ac«roidfii, Heer

12. /'faUtHHS lunroulen, Uitepp,

15. PnpuittM arctieat MiH»r.
14. hofii^ri^ MfHT.

tfi; TxekardMOHi, \\*^t.

16. Plf.ro»fi€rmUfM »p«ctnhili»t Ht'«r.

17. (^utimtit ofa/it^ni^ Heor
IH. Sa/if raeatMf Heer.

19. Smfitoia eantuieiulM, Hc\\rut«T.

20. lnng$dorJii^ (RroiiKn). Hc^^r,

21. Smiiaj- /ranktini, Hi'er.

22. 7'ilin tnttlmijreni, Hner.

23. Vihurniim nord«nnki(ffdii, Hser,

24. Xyfomite» borealu^ Heer. tJn leaves <

Km it,

[it')lVI-rt.

Fruit.
W.kmI.

WckkI.

vVooil »n(l l«iiveH.
[,«avi'M.

Irf'EVl'H.

Fruit.

I^eAVfM.

W.Kid.
l^il-HVeH.

Li'ttveM.

fjetiveM.

Lfiivca.

if /'UniMfmrmiteii apectahifU.

All of these plants were regarded by Heer as of Miocene ago.

In 1888, McConnell mhde a reexamination of the bed from which Richardson obtained
hia plants. lie found it entirely covered with water, as was also the nine foot seam of lignite
mentioned by that early explorer. (**♦, 69; •«, 99n). Ke nevertheless brought away a
very good collection of plants which were subiioquenily determined and reported upon by Sir
William Dawson (l7,9Go). The list appears below : —

1. Caili»l«mophyUnm fatum^ Un.

2. CarpolitkeB sp.

3. Letjiiminonitea f borealu, Dn.

4. N<»rden»kioldxa boneUu, Heer.
9197—3

M

A. I'opulut nrrliin, ||«cr.
*'■ laliiir. Al. Ilr.

X I'lrriu tilfktnai; Hrtr.
9. .V.,/.«.i,i Ifinf^.fjii, (Hfuiiipi) HitT.
10 ranl'i„lriki, llr«r.

1 Jr ,■'1"""°" "• "'•^ rwognlxabl. fpccimAiKi, th*re wort lome pyritix«<i wood* ut
Uonblful eli»rttcf«r, Imt •|>|«rt>nlt7 ropri>MiititiK *.,««,« rHi«a</<««.>, /«M/aii.-« netf.i.Ut m.I
iiingknu lUtorniined by Si'hroter.

It will Iw obwrvad that ulthoutth the eollccfion wm not »n*itMi*lve ono, it n*T«riholMt
•ervo-l to exten.l the ..ri^nal lii.t in im|«rtiint w.y.. .inc. it Midwi no Je* tliM tix ipMiM.
In lamn.inK up tlio ro.ulit of hit ..tudioi. |)ttw«)n (IT,98d) conoludM tlul theM ftoto indicate
• very .trong resemblance of (ho flora of the Mavkenr.le River bedi to that of the Uramie
ami other |Hirt. of Canada an.i the Inlted HUtee, and alio with the Tertiary of Oreenlund
Spitibergen, Ala.ka and the Ilebridee. They thue uonKrm the Inferencee a> to thie •imilurity
w.d ». t,. the Lower Kocwne age of the tp|*r Liramio a. eUted bv him in the Report on
the Jorty-ninih i'arallel and in lulteeqaent pulilicationa.

The MTen lucalitiee thue dealt wich all lie within the Keneral region commonly deeig.
nated ui the Laramie baein and rff(nrded a« of Lower Ko«ene or Ugnite Tertiary age, and
to a coniideration of thie queetion, attention will bo given in a aabiequent pug*.

THI HIMILKAMin VilUIT.

The formation within the region of the Simiiknmeen valley ooonnioi a baein of an
irrognlarly circular form with an extension of about fifteen mllci eait .iidwoit, and fourteen
milei in lU greateit northern and eouthem exteneion. Aocording to the Indioat!- of the
Koologirai niai>, the eatter: half ie regarded ai compriting TortUry volcanic rocks, while the
weetern half i« eedimentary. Daw»on obeervee (1»,112B) that the "Ternary rocke of thie
purt of the province do not form euch exteneivo, unbroken iheeU a< they do farther norlh,
a fact probably di-e to the more mountalnoui and rugged nature of the country at the time'
of their depoeitioii, and alio to exteneivo and levere diiturbano* and denudatioo subeequent
to that time. They are for the rooit part Ignooui rock*, but Include thick maeeee of
arjtillaceou. and artnaceoiia bedi with lignites and coal.. It is by no means improbable that
the Tertiary rocks ot this part of British Columbia may eventually admit of separation into
Hoveral distinct series representing Uiflorent stage* in tho Cainozoio period, but palieouto-
lo);ic»l evidence of this is yet wanting."

There i» no region in wesiern Canada that has received such searching and extensive
stiidy ot its flora as tlie Similkameeii basin, and it will be convenient to consider It with

reference to the various special localities examined. These are :

1, The Similkameen river.

This includes plants not only from the main river, but from some other localitiee
not otherwise designated.

"i. The Tulameen or North Similkameen river, including
(a) Vermilion cliff.
(6) rrincetOD.

tt

Th« Bimilkamwii river, omlinoliiK
(t) Nin^mll* oraak.

1. Slmilkatium Rlur.

Tht SimllkkiBMn rtv«r !• l<N»t»l kbout 4»'> 10' N, •nil 130' »0' W^. Vnm Varmltion
fork* to the Mtterii limlU of the liMin ii only • illitaiice of abimt «<vi>ii mllct, anil 'ho
Tertierjr ei|io«ur«e ere therel'uru broaxht within • nurruw oxtent ol' tiTritory. The Hors aii
iletermincd by Mr William Pawaon in 1N90(SS, 01) i« very limiied but invliulii ii>mu repre-
•entatlvo ipeeiee.

I. AnlAutilk^n »!>.

'.>. llflHia «p.

3. C^pfritft Np,

4. F<i»u iHm nmilkitm'nt,', llii.

5. tient up.

6. MafHttlitt M|K

7. Hj/r'n rutpiilala, U-").

8. l'op»l*t» Ja/JtH4>j/i'HttifteM, \V«rd,

9. olilrilii, t>n.

10. <^iifrrut my.

11. \'aitinuf%kytl itm '/'im/uw, Un.

This lint hM now been extended through the collection! of Mr. Uimlie in l!)06 with the
following reealt •j—

I. A/ii/a ap.

i. I 'arpintu ffnitu/u, ling.

3. Vargn aniiiiiiorum, Newti.

4. Coinpitmia fi^umftianttt l>ti.
0. Cjfjt^rit^n up.

6. Myrica ciitpidaln, (I.«fli|.) Un.

7. Xeliimhitim pygmt'Hm, I)ii.

8. Omniiruia rttynli*, I*

9. /'hritymiUt Hp.

10. i*ojtulng ofitrita^ On.

11. rohineli/ofia, N«wb,

12. viitdnelil, Htrr,

13. S^tfiioia iwinninnta ? I^m«|.

14. Tturttiiutn (lutifhttiii miftri'nunt, }{e4T.
l''». («r( /*»n^l/•', Newh.

16. HtiUometi I and very tine rootleU nf a rnoniKotyletliiii <i» pliint.

17. Olwurc inipn>N<tionK Hhowin^ flutU>neil M'^r* in it npiml urmiigonu ut, prolmbly the rpntains of

A cone.

1. 7 ulitmten or Xorth SimiUamteii River.

T^iB Talameen or Xorth Similkameen river ia ono of the mo»t important of the upper
lirunciiee of the Sim<Ikameen which it joins near I'rinceton, once known a« Ver-
milion Forks. Only a limited portion of this branch, about eight miles in extent and

20

near its mouth, lits in the Tertiary formation. Vermilion cliff is three mile* above the forlfs and
is i-onipoBC'l o( rocks of very singular aspect about two Imiulred feet high and embracing Ter-
tiary strata one linti<lred ami fifty feet in thiokness. It is much resorted to by Indiana tor tlie
pur[io8e of securing paint maierial, an<l Dawson («, 180-1:Jl') informs us that the colour is prob-
ably ilue to combustion of a bed of lignite in its lower part, after the manner frequently found
in the Tertiary Ba<l Lands east of the Rocky mountains, and also at QuesncI, British Columbia.
The beds were evidently laid down in the bottom of a lake into which very numerous and
copious mineral springs issued, and th<! deposit resulting from their action is siliceous with a
large proportion of calcareous matter. The lignite beds, the combustion of which produced
an alteration of the surrounding rocks, is seven feet in thickness.

At Vermilion Forks, according to the observations of Rauermatm, made in 1882 {», 820),
the formation is characterized by the presence of sandstones underlying beds of fine white
sandstones containing twigs and fragments of coniferous plants.

The first botanical examination of this locality was made by Sir William Dawson in
1877 (81, I861ij, when ho recorded the occurrence there of

1. Mi/rien /t,irfitti, Tj(>si|.
X 7'a.rtttiiniu ttiHfi'iiiiiit t

iitrenHm, Ht'tT.

In 1890 the same author made a very important addition to this list by the recognition
of not less than ten new species (»», 75-91) as follows :—

AluiteH ritrta^ Dn.

Cf-anothiiM sp.

VinimmiUHUiii sp, |>ri>l>iilily ('. afiiiif

Vi'tiip/nnin colutnfiinna^ I>ii.

Giiigko aitiantind'n, Ung.

<llyi>toiiti;il,H« sp., prnl)al)ly (1. ,i,,oi„nig

\elnwhium py;fm>nim^ Dn.
QitercKn rlaUii, Jjesi\.
f'hni/fi-t /niiiiUn,t, I)n.

No further addition to the flora of this portion of the Similkameen basin was made until
Mr. L. M. Lumbo brouglit out a very iniporiant collection of specimens in lHOtJ, and these
conslitute an essential part of the present report. They were found to include :—

1. .K.ir,i/ii.i .' sp. Fruit,

i;. .leer sp. Fruit.

3. Afer sp. Fi-uit.

4. AIu'ih alnsktxni^ Newl).

5. lirinlit .s|). C.iiM'.

6. Varpinus grnwii.t^ ' "g-

7. ('iiriwUllirH Ki>. Pnibably snino coriifiTous Hwil
H. ('arpntitlifn sp,

!*. Cinnnmntnum it^iif^ r.ow|.
iO. Com/'fotiift ci'tumftiinin, Dn.

21

■kaunil
ig Ter-
lor tlie
9 prob-
■ fbiiml
unibia.
LIB and
with a
iduceil

white

rnition

> until
tliesG

11. Vomut orhifera, Heer.

I 'J. i'rati^gun tnirtmeeneimiii, n. Hp. Fruit.

13. Ctfcaditfii / 8p. One pintm.

14. Ctf/feritps Mp. Stemn am) leavt^H.
I'l. Cyperiten Hp. StpeiDH and leaves.

16. FieuH (uimiiurj'ofin, LeHq.

17. popniiwi, Heer,

IK. (tingio (uliaiitoitit'ti, (Uui!^.) Heer

19. (jthf/ttoHtrobuM eurof'tPHH, (Brongn.) Hrer.

20. Magnolia sp.

21. Mu$aphyffiim rompficatnm^ I^esq.

22. J'itiiig up. Scale of conr.

*J3. Pinun fip. Sewl much broken.

24, truncniuH, l)n.

25. Plnufra fongxfuHay Lt>ai|.
2l>. l*opuhitf arctifa^ Ix>t*i|.

27. aiH^atay Newli.

28. coTffata^ Newb.

29. iatior, A. Hr.

30. fatitu •!or'ii/<Jia, Hcer.

31. zaddachi, Hct^r.

32. I'otamogffon t rerticiifatnH, Ijesq.
3,>. Qnen-UH fanri/ofia, Newb.

34. Sft/Hoia ap. Staniinate Hewers and cone scaht 1
',Vk an(jiiMti/olia, L<'sq.

36. fteerii^ F^sq.

37. tautjudorjii^ (Hrungn) Heor.

38. Ta,rndiam dintirhiitn mt(W««m, Heer.
31). Tifpha fatisniniay A. Br.

40. Ulmas sp. Fruit.

41. UfiHttit minuta^ (loepp.

42. RootH 4>t' an aquatic plant.

43. Mctainorphnsed ami indurated clays an<l sandstones containing a collection of st(Mii!>. leaves

and fruiti in an unrecognizable condition.

3. Similkameen River,

On the Similkameen river, two important localities are recognized, Whipsaw
creek and Xinc-mile creek. The former enters the Similkameen basin at its southwest
corner and joins the Similkameen a short distance above Vermilion Forks, after
traversing about five miles of the Tertiary area Nine-mile creek enters the Whipsaw from
the west, about one mile and one-half above the junction of the latter with the Similk*
ameen, and about ten miles south of Vermilion Forks. Dawson observes (W,l:HO H) that most
of the beds of the Similkameen are too soft for the preservation of plant remains, but
one layer of hardened, siliceous matter contains many perfectly preserved specimens. At
Nine-mile creek, from which most of the specimens have been obtained, thero is a small
section of hard, laminated clays between layers of soft arenaceous clays. There are some
remains of insects to be found here, and many plants.

The only knowledge of the flora of this locality is derived from the list of plants pub-
lished by Sir William Dawson in connexion with Dr. G. M. Dawson's report on an explor-

ation of Southern BritUl. Columbia. (ai,186B.) Although the li.t w not a large omo it
embraces several important species not obtained from other localities.

8.

!l.
10.
11.
12.
13.
M.
]•>.
16.
17.

Bi'tula Mt&ffruioni, Hrer.

CiirinniiK ijiandii, I'ng.

Cori/tan H|».

Ei/'i-'-lum nimilktm'iHKe. I)n.

(•'lyiiliotroliiif eiiroiHiiix. (Briiii){ii) Wivt.

Jiiijliiiin «p. Alliinl til./. rii,ji,m, lleer.

hfijiiminimli-aty,. Veryliki' L urmlmufle; \je^^.

Myrifii up.

Xfhimhiiim »|.. Piuliahly X. i>i)ijm:i inn. |)n.

/'/ittitHtm Hp.

/'o/infun iirctirit, Ilccr.

latior^ Hc^r.
SapiiiihtK up. Allieil t<i .V. <iii,jiisli/oliiis, lli«r.
Sei/iioin lir'iilul in, I leer.
Sfi/iinia /iiiiiK/urIn, Heei,
Toj'idiiim ttuliihiim imiiceiiiiiii, Hfer.
T/inifft sp.

Sir William Dawson has expressed the opinion that the Similkameen beds are of Miocene
age (a-«,18ir.), and this view was adopted by Dr. Q. M. Dawson in ]894(»,75-76B) in the
statement that the Similkameen bed.« are Lower .Miocene or Oligocene. He refers to the fact
that up to that time, " ,. ..irly all the fossils collected from theinteriorof British Columbia are
trom localities m the Similkameen valley near the confluence of the Tulameen.all of which
are parts of a Tertiary basin not yet traced into connexion with any other, and " ich mav
have been originally a distinct lake. It lies nearly fifty miles beyond the southerr o of the
Kamloops sheet, and is now included in the drainage basin of the Columbia river.

" What has been said with regard to the existence of two well marked horizons in the
Kamloops sheet ai.pears to make it probable that the Similkameen beds may correspond in
time with ono o the other, and tlieir appearance and mode of occurrence accord best with
the hypothesis that they represent the Lower Coldwatcr: but at the present this is merely a
conjecture." The sequence which he gives in connexion with these statements makes his
position clear (1»,76B).

Sequence of Tertiary strata of the Similkameen basin,
(After Dawson.)

..uly Pliocene —

Later Miocene including)

F<»t.

Tranquille group I 4^00

Nicola valley, &c )

Earlier .Miocene —

Lower part of the volcanic series, )

Kamloops lake. Nicola val- I

ley. t.'lear mountains J

Oligocene. Coldwatcr group —

Conllnence of theColdwaterand Nicola, )

Copper creek \

Ilatcreek f

5,300

5,000

14,400

S8

Itahonldnot be overlooked that both Scudder and Cope have contributed evidence of
importance to the •tratigraphical relations of these beds. In 1894 (»,76,76B) Scudder recog-
mze<t sixteen species of insects from the Similkameen area, and on thia basis concluded that
tlio formation must be of Oligoccne age. In the same year Cope recognized the occurrence of
Amyzon which he regarded as proving the equivalency of the Similkaraeen beds with the
Amyzon beds of Oregon. Although he hesitated to express a final opinion, he was led to
infer an Oligocene ago for the formation.

Finally, the more recent recognition by Umho («0,151.155) of two species of Amyzon
ol.taineil by Dr.G.M. Dawson, the one from the mouth of the Similkaraeen in 1H88, and tho other
from Karaloops lake in 1«90, while Mr. .1. R Ilobson obtained both species from the Horsefly
river in 1895, has led him to conclude that Cope's correlation of the Similkamcen beds with
the Amyzon beds of Colorado and Nevada is correct, and that the beds of the Horsefly and
Tranquille rivers are undoubtedly of il e same age.

Kbttle River.

Tlie Kettle river lies to the eastward of the Similkaraeen basin. Its course runs through
a volcanic area, and near the International Boundary it j.asaes through a sraall area which
H usually regarded as Miocene. It measures abc it eighteen miles north and south, and fifteen
miles east and west. The town of Midway is situated at its southeastern extremity, and it
19 from Its vicinity that most of the plants known to the region have been obtained.

Our only information respecting the flora of this sraall basin has been derived from a
collection made by Dr. R. A. Daly in 1905 in Conner"-! with the work of the Boundary
Commission for that year, and recently published in the Transactions of the Royal Society of
Canada (7»). Although small, this colled ion is noteworthy for the large proportion of speci-
mens in the form of silicified woo<]3, the structure of which was often remarkably well
preserved. The plants found are :—

1. Betida sp,

-'. Ciipreifoju/lon macrDcar/ioid-n, Penli.

•(. Cj/feriffs sp.

4. haydenii, J.esq.

5. Fern stipes.

6. I'icm columbiensis, Penli. I.oiivcs Brid cniie.

7. Phraymites sp.
I'iniu cotumliiana, Penh. Cones and wood.
Potamogeton sp. Kruit.
Ta.i-odiiim dittiichnm miocenum, Heer.
Uliniu sp.
I'lmu» cotumhiensia, Penh. WckkI.

Iirolonmericfina, Prnli. Wood.
pnilii-racemwa, Penh. WckkI.

From the evidence then at hand the conclusiop was reached that tho Kettle River
area is of Kocene age.

Nicola Basis.
The Nicola basin includes four areas from which fossil plants have been derived—

8.

!).
10.
11.
1-2.
l.i.
11.

Coal gully.

Quilch<!iiH, which is esMnlialj

Cold water rivnr.

Sturop lake.

24

tlip NADie OH the IftHt.

1. Coal QuUy.

Coal gully, nenr Coutlee, U situated on the Nieola river eight milea west of Nicola
lake. It is in a sedimentary area with volcanic formation and near the junction of Cold-
water river with the Xicola. The former flows throagh volcanic Tertiary from the south,
for more than twenty-four miles. In the winter of 1904 I'enhallow determined a small col-
lection of plants from this locality, derived from the work of Klls and Johnston during the
previous summer. There were found —

1. Ficun sp.

2. rimUH Np.

3. 7\t.nifii»ni dintichnv miocennm, Heer.

The very limited representation and the imperfect character of the material, which pre-
vented recognition of anything except the very well characterized Taxoilium, made it impos-
sible to draw any conclusioTis of value as to the probable age of the formation. More recent
collections by I^rabe during the summer of 1906 have enabled us to gain a better
conception of the character of this flora from which it will now be possible to derive infer-
ences of value. This collection includes : —

I. I'hrof/mited ftp,

-. I'ttituhm acerifotia, Newb.

3. po/ymorp/ia^ Newb.

t. Sequoia languiorjA, (Brongii) Heer.

.^. Taxotiiniti diKtirhiim miocevum, Ht*r.

6. Thuya iHten'itpta, Newh.

7. Typlia latitaima I A I. Br.
H. Ulmus upeciosOf Newb.

9. Fragments of unre' >gnizablc Ht4>ms.

2. Quilekena.

Quilchena on the Nicola river represents essentially the same locality as the last The
first collection from this locality was made by Ells and Johnston in 1904 bat particulars
have not as yet been published. It was nevertheless a fairly large and representative collec-
tion, and is of great value tor stratigrephical purposes. In it there were found —

1. Aliiites curta^ Dn.

5. Belnltt miguntifofia, Newb.
•t. heterodoutfi, Newb.

4. Carpimm grattd'g, I'ng.

f}. Carya antu/uoruin, Newb.

6. Cornns newberryi, Hollick.

7. (Jingko di'jilata, (Brongn) Heer.

8. I'icea <piilch<:Hf.nHi><^ ii. sp.

9. IHwtn truncutuM, Dn.

10. Populua obtrita, Dn.

11. poljftnorpftOf Newb.

^>!Tt»«,^-»- .

riioa

25

12. Qufrrut t'onfanenfuiiM, N^wb.

13. HhamnuH ap.

14. tfitilfh^iMtinit, n. 8|>.

15. Sali.r nrhiculariti, ii. Hp.
I (i. SiiMafrtM Mp.

17. Stfjuoia nordftinkiotiiii, Heer.

18. Tti^todium dititir/iiiiu tuittcpnum, llcer.

19. orcififntaf', Ncwh.
L'O, Thuya inferru/Ha, Xewli.

U*I. UhnU4 g/terioMttt Newb.

22. (Inis'i f needs.

23. Fnigim-ntB of (iirotvledc.iinus stems, i

fntL'tnentH of bark.

oniiiionly brunchiiix an<j often Hhowing carbmiziMl

In 1906 Lambe secured a much larger representation of the flora from this locality,
consisting of upwartU of sixty recognizuhle genera and species. Aa now determined thev
are as follows ; —

1. Alniri Np.

2. MrrnlatH/osfii/tit, Newb.

3. AmyiidaluH ijracilis, Lt-stj.

4. Alnitcg sp.

5. Araiia ncfiri/UUi, I^'st|.

6. f'ti'pinuH tfrandift, Tn^.

7. CnrfHtiltftiiM sp.

X, Car/Mtfitkeg dt-nfatuHy Penli.

9. Varyn nnt'ujintrum, Newb

10. ('<V(tanfa iu'emfdin, Lesq.

11. Coryltttt americami^ Walt.

12. Comptonia sp.

13. ComuM orhi/era, H(.t»r -- C. Miifforhijern, Heer.

1 4. Cyperitet. sp.

15. DryophylUim Htnnleyaiium, Pn.

16. FicHM deoindoifeamt, Himt.

17. ungeri, Le.Si|.

IH. Gingko (tdinntnidfH, (I'lig.) HttT. Fruit uml leaves.

i9. ftlyptotttrohtm ettropoun, (Bron^'n) Heer.

20. Myrica {Vomptonia) ruHpidata, {\.i'-s\\)\'in.

21. I'initii fardynna, Heei.

22. fofxUini, Hoer.

23. truncutuiff Dn.
21. 8p. Setnls.
2."t. Popnlna ttcrijnfia, Newb.
2<i. cordfitti, Newb.

27. gptiefri.f, .N'ewb.

28. iHHtahUiM ohfonya, Heer.

29. l*<tpHlu>t ufhrfiHccnciny Newb.

30. obtriUt, Dn.

31. Qii^TCun connimtfiH, Newb.

32. I'niHHH merritnni, KnowUon.

33. /^kamnHit sp.

34. ef^gan.-*, Newl).
yl97 4

20

3'i, BfiamuuM gnudiiti, Heer.

.16. .SWi.i' /trr/ilrra, Kniiwlton.

.*iT. Hltainnnn vtiritnu*, Cticpp.

.'IH. Sftjiioia »p.

'W. anyunfifitliUy I>'8i|,

40. hft-rii, Jj^mi.

U. nordeuMkinfrJii, Ile«r.

t'J. Ttti-ii/'H olriki, HeiT.

43. Tarntlium dlntictntm miin'inum, Iferr.

44. oceidt'iitfif'-. Nfwb.

45. 'i'fiHt/a hilfrrii/'fat Newb.

46. Tyi>ha laliiuima, Al. Hr.

47. Ulmiijt Hfttdd/ta, Ni'wb.
IH. VitU rntnntli/oliit. New b.

!!). %ahtho.fyl>tm ytirt^ttfuHitrit, Ijestf.

5(1. Mti'iiiH of an undctenniniible chariictt'r.

51. Fruit of a Htnlge t

8. Colliniter River.

The only record from this locality it contained in Sir William Dawson's account of the
Similkameen flora pnlilished in 1890 (2S, 75-31) and is as follows :—

2. Taxodium dintivfi'im mi'id'unni, Heer.

4. Stump Luke.

The only record from this place is to be found in the same publication as the last, and it
is of a similarly limited character.

1. Arrr »p. Fruit.

2. AcriffM Hegundi/ofiiint, Dn.

3. AzoitophyHum primifvnm, Penh.

4. Carpittnn gritndia, Viij^.

5. Ctir/ioiithfia d^utatnn, Penh.

6. (ilt//tt(.iilrulm«, sp. Probably O. euriypnttH.

7. riuHn tntnrulng, l>li.

Dr. Dawson (», 68-7 IB) directs attention to the probability that the often vertical rocks
of the Coldwater group antedate the period of volcanic activity. At Coal gully the coal
bearing rocks, which attain a thickness of 424 feet, have been considerably disturbed both
by flexure and faulling (>*,120B), and although the Coldwater beds conform to the under-
lying Cretaceous, there is every reason to believ ;liatan unconformity due to erogenic move-
ment and erosion separates them from all the other representatives of the Tertiary. (», 71 B).

Horsefly IIiver.

The Horsefly river is about sixty-five miles southeast of the mouth of the Quesnel
river, and for about fifty miles it runs through an area which hai; not been fully determined.
On the geological map for I'.iOl the formition is provisionally indicated as Cumbro-Silurian
and Triassic. The first record of plants from this locality was baised upon a collection made
by Dr. G. M. Dawson i;. 189 4, and published in 1902 (75,ti8). The following species were
then determined : —

27

1.

ilerr </(i/'ium, Penh

0^

Alnitei nirta, Dn.

.1.

Arnlia nolaln, fA-mi

1.

fistula ntevtnttimi, l.it>m|.

5.

Vtutnrvn cfutan^irf'otia^ (L'lig.) Knuwltoii,

«.

X^htmbitim ftyginttum. On.

7.

/'inin truHriiliii, |)n.

N.

I'fansralimgi/ftfia, Ia"*i\.

!).

PMwJot«tiffti miwfita, Penli.

10.

Sfiitwia fangiuittrlii^ (llmngn) Htvp.

11.

TajrodiHiH dittif'hitm mitteennm, Mwr.

In 1906 Lambe obtained a very largo collection from this areu, embracing the
following species : —

1. .Ic!r

.1.

4.

5.

B.

7.

H.

9.
10.
It.
12.
13.
14.
1.5.
16.
17.

l!<.

1».
20.
u'l.
22.
23.
24.
2.5.

2S.
29.
.■(0.

.'i:

32.
.■!3.
34.
3.5.
36.

sp. Fruit.

»p. Kruit.

8|i. Kruit.

i-olnmhiimum^ n. sp.
AInHH carpinoiden, lA^sq,
Cnrf.r sp. Scpd.
Car/ioUt/tfn Hp.
Carjutlithet limtatuH^ IViili.
t'arya antiqnonnn^ Newb.
Coryini aini-ricana, Walt.

nvici/uarrii, (Forben) Heer
Cinnamomnm ajh'nf, Ijewj.
Crataegnu colnmOientivi n. sp.
Cyperiten sp.
^UMi« sp.

asari/oHti, Fit.

f>o/iuUiia, Hw'V.
'-'iny*o orf«in(o'</«», (L'ng.) Fruit and I<i'ovc'S.
(rly/UwlroftHM PAirttptt-H^^ fBrongn. ) Heer.
<rn?ii'ta cr*'Mrt/(r, (Ciij;). Heer.
'/itylnnn ocrid^nfiiliti, Newb.

Myrica sp.

jHtrMonatn ! Knowlt.
Onitflfti wingibilix. Nijwb.
IHhuh 8]>. Seeds.

sp. l^i.se of scale and two seefls. Prolwibly itf /*. fojtatini

fruncuhiit, I)n.
I*lanera crenata^ \ewl>.

'ouyi/o/ia, ijesq.
/^optdns sp.

liUinVy AI. Br.
QhercHti sp.
KfiamtinH sp.
Na/t.r ruriani*, IJoepp.
'^eijuoift sp.

.•17.

Sfiftioift nnguilij\iliii, l<iw|.

3X.

kfi-ii, lrf«|.

.19.

nortifHtkioldii, llt.fr.

40.

Ta-rttdtiiM lilMtirhiirH miitf^'nilin. Hi

41.

iif<-iiUnt(ih\ Ni'wb.

4-.'.

Tftphii hiliuiiimii, Al. Dr.

4.1.

J'lmitit miniifii. l^'avrN nml fruit.

4».

npfi

•rinna, Ni'wli,

45. riVMo/riXi, iln'r.

QUESNKL RiVIH.

The Qtieancl river entern the Krat«r at (jueancl |»a8Min^ throui^h about eight or
ten miles of a tormation usually regarded as Mioocno. Of the formation at tltis point,
Dr. DttWion {IO,257) observi!* that at a place onc*half mile below Qucsnel, on the Frawjr, the
lignite hai entirely diaappoiired by combu-<tion, and the clays and sands have been baked ami
caused to assume various shades of yellow and red. liockiii resembling ordinary brick and
biscuit porcelain are most abundant, but some layers are semi-vitrifie<l and others containing
much iron have melted to a vesicular slag.

Our knowledge of the flora of this formation in based upon two collections made by
Dr. G. M. Dawcon in 1871 and ISTfsund determined by Sir William Dawson. Id his report
upon the first collection from the mouth of the Qucsnel (IH, 69) he reports : —

1. Act'T s|l.

-' PfittanuM Hp. \V(«xl and leaves.

3. PopHfud up. Wo'mJ and leaves.

4. Plerogpermiffi mj).

5. Qneirng sp.

In 1875 he extended tliis list and gave a more specitic indication of the types found.
(16, 259-200). The specimens were all small and imperfect, but they admitted of a recogni-
tion of the following species: —

1. Acer H\t. Pnil»alily conipanilile witli .1. •/rimMeflfntitfum **( the Europ**!!!! Tertiary.

'2. Butiifa »p Prolwbly B. prUra.

3. C'tryn sp. Nut.

4. CantuHfn C'tstnHft'/ofin, (Vn)*.) Knuwlton.
.5. Domhcyofxtiit isfarniica, \\v\*t.

G. FnguH aHti(t\fi, Aliicli.

7. Jeronitf, Viig.

8. JiitjInttA i»p. Nut.
i*. ui;f*'fla^ HfTr.

U>. Xord*'nMkin/tlia luirt-itl'm, Heer.

11. Xi/nniilimti .' .sp.

1^'. P/aftinut nriroiths. <MN>pp.

13. J'of>nftt8 arcticn, ]U'vv.

14. IJuf'rriig sp.

15. ptpudocaitnupii, (Jtippi),

16. Rkanmna sp.

17. HhiitnniiH sp. l'mit'scril«fi but re^jindtfl as near to R. aitfrvoitifft.
IH. Ta.nidiuw f sp.

^m

20

TlioM planlfi iiro laid lo l>o larf;ely idontl.ul with thoM from the Miocene of Alaika aa
ileKribed by Heer, with [lointt of rewmblaiicc to thoae from I)ellinf;ham liuy at dowribed
hy Nenberrjr. " Whether the fortnation ii Miix:ono or lomowhat uldur, admlti of doulit."
I is, 2i9-2ti0).

Cahiiioo Mimk.

Cariboo, on tlie (juetnci river, ia alxiut mitlway between Queanel and Qiioanol lake.
It it tot'uted in an area of iiii'letermiiiod eharucter, Imt ^onorally dofincd as rairibro-8ilarian
mid Triaftiv. Very few plant* have been obt>tined from thit locality, and tiicli information
at bcara upon it will appear in the diacuaaioii of tpceict anil elaewlnTc.

ItLAI'KWATIR KlVIR

The lilackwater river runs from long. V26'' 80' wott, tomowhat north of latitude 68''
north, and forma a junction with the Kraser river iS milei north of (inesnel. For about one
hundred and ten miles, it patecs through it rec'ogni/ecl Tertiary fonnation usually regarded
as Miocene, thence for the remainder of its cuurae — thirty-aevon milea — it paaaca through an
undetermined area generally indicated a" Ciimbro Silurian iind Triassic, but without which
there are two very amull Tertiary arcaa. Collections of plants made by Dr. G. M. Duwton
in 1876, were reported upon by Sir William Dawson , .1, 269-L'tiO) and found to contain : —

1. /cr s|i. A seinl two iiichen Ifin;^. prot>i))ty of ^1. inict'ofit nt>i, {XJtij^.} Heer.

1'. CiMtanfa ritiitaneit/u/iii, {I'lm ) Knciwltun.

'i. /tinnpifron nlni*kana, .S'hiiup.

i. Fiiiji^i sp. Very like F. f>'f'>itiir.

.'i. I'ihiu Hp. Twu sptM-ies roprt'wntfil liy iffrtU.

6. Tcnviiinn <trfid''Uttiff, Newlt,

7. Thuyn sp. Probtibly T. i»t>'n'Hpta.

The resemblance of theae planta to thoae f.om the Miocene of Alaska u pointed out, but
<loubt ia expressed aa to whether they are Miocene or not (in,25!>-'J60)

Trahqi'illb River.

The Tranquille river runs north from the eastern end of Kamloops loke through a
volcanic Tertiary for sixteen or more miles. It is distant from Coal brook about 44 mile^,
and it ia about the same distance north of Coal gully. In discuesing the origin of these
rocks, Dr. << M. Dawson remarks (0,U9Jt), "That these depoeita antedate the jieriod at which
volcanic activity on a grea' acale began, ia rendered evident by two circumstances. They
include in their material no charaeteriBtic volcanic Tertiary rocks, while they appear without
doubt to be afl'cctcd by more pronounced folding than that affecting the volcanic rocks."

From a farther disciiasion of their deposition v.-e are led to consider that the Tertiary
)ui(U were deposited during an interlude in volcanic activity which, near the close of its first
period, caused a blocking up of the drainage whereby lakes V7er<.' formed from the impounded
water. In these lakes the Tranquille beds were deposited, and they are chiefly developed in
tlic vicinity of Kamloops lake (W,72l!). The locality deaignated as Kamloops ia therefore to
be regarded aa essentially aynonymous with Tranquille or Tranquille river.

The original collections from the Tranquille were described by .'>-ir William Dawson in
IS.iO (*a,75-91) and were of very minor importance: —

I. Ath%ntkof>htflhitH itti'frnlHht, Ihl.

'1. Sttlir itiHtliMtfMuiHti, \h\. AftproAclif^ S. vrtrinnn, wliich it u\ny \th.

X Sfhfttnitt %\i.

I. T»t itifiiitm fli/ifir/fHm mitn-t-nnm, ll<'*»r,

Doubt it oxpreMod m to tho age of thaie |4aiits, bat it U thought that they miiy b*'
Miocene,

It wan not iintit 190tf that any vary satiifactory collection of plante from this locality wux
made. During that nunimur fjiniho HUcc'oo<le<l in lirin^cing togetlibr a very large num-
Imr of epocimena which liave beon ttudtoil and found to represent the following:*-

1. AfnuM cnrjtinoulfii^ l^wi-
'i, dintivniftio th'firatttfrtt l**n(|.

3. Brinla Mp. A iMnily crunhfHl catkin.

4. hf.terodtmta, N«wi).

5. mtwroftfitffia, 1ii^)|i|i,

6. t'nrjiinuit iftatHiis^ Vng.

7. Varftofitit't up.

H d^ntntnH^ Penh.

9. Vartfa antiffiiorum, Newb.

10. Cinmimomnm al^nt, Lpm].

11. Coiffiis nmftriftiutt, Walt.

I'J. ('rati*;fnii trcni/nifffiiniii, n Hp.

13. Cttpttritfn Np.

H. FicHM asitninitjitfin ! I>e8(|,

l.'t. O'inijkn adiantouirg^ (Tntf.) Hi'er.

16. frfi/fftmtrofjHM ft4}'o/Hmti. (Bnnigti.) Hper.

17. Jitylani rhamtuiifift^ Ijchi^
\H, /*»(va Mp.

19. i'itlH$ trUHCHh4$, DiL

'20. J'opulun acrijofiot Newh.

21, Cunvttftf Newb.

33. mntahUiit ofthntgn. Ilcer.

33. Zitdilachi, Heer.

24. PhiH^ra hmgifolin^ Ixi4i|.

25. tihnmnuit frifftini^ I- Rg-

20. Sa/ir vnriaHn, tJcK'pp.

27. Setfuoia iintjugfifofia, Tje8<|,

2M. /if^ri/nfin, He<T.

29. hrfirii, I^'st).

•10. fiingtuhrf'ii, \\\\\ix\)i,\\) Ilitr.

31. TtiJfxiinmdufivhum miocentnn^ lleor.

32. fnu'ififutnh, Nt'wb.

33. 7V//A'( hit lumiiita, Ai. Br.

34. VlmuM pr^t'ui'itnr, |)n

3.1. Vihiiriinin drntoni^ L<'m|.

■16. Various nwtf*, stcmM tuid leaf sr;irs.

FiNLAY River.

The Finlay river rnns soutbeaBt from latitude 5H^ N. to the junction with tho Peact
river at latitude 56® X. For aeventy-tivc miles it runs through a Laramie formation which

81

K about lix milai in iti groateiil width, Ijriiig nortiiwoit Mil touthfiut fmin • litllit below
Sifton p«w to twenty-live niilea below Kort arahum*.

McConnell (M7,3i-d7C'| informa ii* thut Tertiary coiii{loniiTat«« intorMilod with ahaleit
iinil wnclatoiiei occupy the lM)ttom of the Kinlay ralley I'nim the Inifencia river north to
TnchicoB, and thenoe nortliwunl along tho littter. They reappear again on the Kinlay a I'uw
milen farther weat in u parallel viillcy which it entora and followa for Home ilialanec. They
iirp uIm) found on tliu Om.neca from the liluck canyon to ita junction with the Tchiitetzeca.
Tlii'iiabeda were jirobably deposited in T'.niary lakoa.

The coll«ction of planta aecured by Mc('onnfll
William Dawa'^!i and re|iorte<l to include (I l,8ti,87(')

1. tw'rfn-m ny,

X S'-f/uoia cinittnin, IIiht.

4. laHymi*>r/ii, (HniiiMn.) Heer.

fl. Vihumiim OMfirrum, Ncwli.

He concluded that they indicated an Upper Larumio ago.

in I8P4 were eramined b^ Sir

Ominica Uiver.

The Omineca river Itowa eaat from about litl" W. to a junction with the Finluy. The
greater [lortion of ita extent, for acventy-five milea, pasa>'4 through itn undetermined area,
suppoaedly Carabro-8ilurlan and Triaaaic, with aonic volcanic and aoroo limeetoue furniution.
From thia locality, McConnell brought n amall collection of (ilanta in 1894, and Sir
William Dawion waa able to recogidzo among the apecimena. (14,3tt-37|

1. Aruiid'jup.

1.'. J't'itaiiHti hatnU-nii, liosi).

5. l*nfntlHs tifctica, Heer.
t. uf-finurenfUt Ht^r.

'i. $fircioMa, Ward.

fi. tjHfrCHA sp.

7. Sfiftwiavjmlttiti^ Heer.

H. hliHJiuil' ,*li, (Hrnll;rn) Hf'I'.

Sequoia was rcj,.rted aa very abundant, und the concluaion woa rcache<l that the forma-
tion waa Upper Luramie.

Coal Hrook.

Coal brook ia nu isolated locality, forming an outlier of the general Tertiary area at
Imiiiin reaerve on the North Thompson river, and distant al)ont 128 miles north of the Sim-
ilkanieen. The rocks of this fornintion, aa exposed on the left bank, ore retVrre<l to by O.
M. Dawson (11,201!) as old and chieily much altered volcanic (iroducts with limeatoncs and
quartzitcs, while those on the right bank nre in the main referable to the Tertiary volcanic
|.crii«l. Dr. Selwyn also deals with this formation in a general way (NS,"Jo).

The area constitutes an outlier of the Tertiary f.irmution and ia embraced in a hill tiOO
fi'cl in height and about two and a half milea long. The beds are exposed by the cutting
'It' Coal brook and the removal of a thick covering of boulder clay and drift. The whole

M

•ecliuii at thli |)oinl ianot more th»ii 160 feet tliii'k, •nd tlio fuMiUruroiia atrulum iH-iMira at
■bi>ut eif(ht •nil a hull' fvoi Iwlow the mirfsce, (•t,U3U). Tho in»trls U ii very hard, bluUli
Miiity cluy tliroii)(h which it<mo« ol' all »itm are K»tt«ri>d. and it ahowa a vary ruugh mil
tuniultnoiia di'|KMU (M,l40lt|.

A Inxwt nothing ia known rea|)«vting the flora of Coal brook, tb« only ret'ordi bciiiK
tliMuofSir Willium l)uwa<m (41, 18(1 It) who recorded in 1MT7 the oeiMirrence ot Populus
nrflirii, llevr, P. lui.iir, ileer and P. tuhruluwlm, l,i>a«|., with a |)OMible SorlmM, In IH^J
(ilJI, 84) ho re|H'ate<l thia Hat, ahowing that nothiMj; hud been added In the meantime, ari'l
that it ri>|in'i«nta the |ir«'«cnt alatv of our knowled)(«, with the exception that in 1M94 he aKain
obaervcil the occiirrenc* of Po/inlut nrflieii, added Pupiilun ijimiinx, Newb., and alao reconlvil
the pretence ol'a lthii», poaaibly H. roi'ii'oliit, Laiq.

lie obaervta that " the leavea from thia place are In a matrix ol grey, areuoceoua ahalo,
and ure almoat exclutircly |ioplart."

Altlioiigh he found it almost im|ioi*ible to boau any final concluaiona upon aavh icantv
information, he neverthelvM coi eluded that " thoru can be no doubt, however, that they
belong to the Tertiary |i«riod, und that they may bo aomewhat newer than the Laramiu
depoaita of the plidni. Like tlio«u tliev are aaaociiitod with lignite." Thore acemt litlK'
rraion to doubt that theao planta belong to the aaniu volcanic Tettinry of more loathcni
localitiea, from wliich a very roucli larger repreacniation iiaa Iteen aecured at varioui timi'^i,
aince identical apeoic* oocnr in both and the melamorphoaod character of the matrix ibowa a
■imilar influence.

liVRHARD Im.KT.

The only other Tertiary depoait iliat clainia cotiildoration at thia timi it that at Burraril
inlet. In 1495 (VW, l:)7-10t) Sir William Dawaon ileicribed u aniall collection from tliat
place and found : —

1. .Kitriifoiiliyltuitt hflnlinifufntu', l)n.

*J. An/iff llilfi* R|t.

M. t'tttp-f Kurrnniiatut, I>||.

4. viitteimiyrrHMiM^ l>n.

!>. Cj/iitfU'H /KinriHerriti, Hcer

fi. Oryu/thyfhtiii i/fin/^-yfinfiw, l>n.

7 FieuM ot'ciitvutalit ! I.i'h,|.

8. M/i/mtfntiiii ? Iit'i*t|.

9. tily/jfimtrttftu)* fiiroii't un, ( Iti-un^n > Kii-r.

10. Jinjttiitti (("uti'-nhtfi, llftT.

11. Liiilnra tim:li)^ri, Heer.

I'i. I.t/ijotiium Hfiitui-lfrtiidfn, I.t'H»|.

\'A Manirariii np.

H. \fiiroj>l''rin cirii-ay l)n.

!.*». IHttnera fi-f.iiiitit, Nrwl».

I**,, I'latiiniin 8|>.

17. I'opii/ni* lHtfmttioid''ii^ tJoepp.

IS. mhunlihilitir Ni'hI).

1 9. Qnr.i-ril$ d ntntli, Ijewj.

20. Stifjid f-ani/'M/ii, Newb.

21. Salij' iiite,ra, <iiM>pp.
*J2. rariitnn^ (loepp

In oomnMnlinf upon thl« co<i'«etion, Hir William Dawioii r«m»rki that thaplMiliof lill^
rant inlat have « mora modoni ai|i«ct timn tbow of thu Nanaimo Mri«* ur Upper Cratateoaa.
< )ii the other hanil they are illltini't Cnini the Uli|{noaii« or Dicier Miocene of the riiniillCBmaan
«iiil other parta of interlnr lirilinh Columbia. Ilvtwecn thi-ea they iivoiipy an Intt'rmetliata
IKMition ami oorraepond to the Ijiraroio uf llie plaiiie vaet of the Koclcy moiinlaini. Tliey
th.ii al»> agree with the Atane l>e«lii uf Oruenlaml, the lignitu terioe of the Maclcenxio river
ami timilar hedt in Alaelca, a i>oti('i.i<ii>ii ruaulioU in<le|ivndently l>y Nuwiierry on tlie baaie of
tli« I'uget group of Waahington.

DKSOKIITION OK Sl'KCIKW.

AetT tp.

Ilib: Tran.. R.S.C.,VIII. IHBO, iv, 87,f. )J0: Oeol. Sorv. Can., l.')71-72, p. 69, 1876-7.

The genua Actr, aa repreaentud by ita fruita, uppeara ti lie very generally dialrilmled
throughout the Tertiary area* of liritiah Culiiiiibia. Theae fruila, neverthelei^ vary greatly
In liie, from which the inference may be drawn that there are teventi apeciea common to the
regioti.

Iiii|ii'rf.'«'t fruit fn-ui th.- Morw Hy, t -.

Od the Tulameen river Lambe found fmita which were only 8 mm. long and 6 mm.
wide (Figure 2). Thoae may be compared with and are probably the aame aa airoiiar
fruits ( Figure 1) derived from the llnrKtrtv river r.nd measuring 10 mm. long by 4 mm.
wide. Much larger fruita wore ulao obtained from the Tulameen ( figure 3), and they arc to
be (liatinguished not only by their greater proportions, but also by their distinctive shapes.
What seems to be a third apociea was obtained from tiie Ilorteriy river, and these seera to
be identical with fruita from Stump lake deacribed by Sir William Dawaon in 1890.

9197

Klii. 2. Arrr np.
Kniit from tlir TillKint^n Kiver.

f^

84

In 1871 and again in 1875, Sir AVilliani Daw8on deecribes a fruit two inchei in lengtli,
which wat obtained from Quesnel. This he regarded as comparable with and posnibly tlju
tame as A. macropUrum of Heer, from Ureenland.

!1. Arrr ii)i,
Kriiit fnini the Tiiliiiin^n Kivcr. x 1/1.

It is evident that the genua was not only widely distributed in tiie Tertiary of British
Columbia, but that the number of species was not leas than three or foar, possibly more.
The wide distribution of such fruits and their probable reiiresentation of several species hav«
been noted by previous observers, notably by Ileer, who figures a large number of forms to
which he assigns specific names. The expediency of this seems very doubtful in view of tlie
fact that there are no characters of sufficient importance and stability upon which to baxe
specific distinctions, and it would seem far better to avoid the application of names that
can serve no good purpose.

Many leaves of maples also occur in the Tertiary beds of British Columbia. Some of
these are represented in the present collections while others have been recorded on previous
occasions by Sir William Dawson. They are sometimes found in separate beds, but more
commonly in association with fruits. Precisely similar associations have been noted by Ileer
for the Tertiary beds of Greenland and elsewhere, but so far as I am aware, it is as yet impos-
sible to correlate such remains for the reason that they have not yet been found in direct
connexion.

Arir mi. Fruit Innn tlie HoiwHy River.
I'rttbttlily tlie Mame nit Hft. ^. I^t.

L

8ft

Acer dubium, Penh.

nib ; Tr»n». B. 8. C, VIII, 1902, iv, 68.

In 19D2 Penhallow deacribed the fruit of a maple under the name of Acer dubium becauae
of the difficulty of correlating it with any previoiifily recognized form or ipeciea. It wax
obtained from the Horsefly river, and it is quite possible that it may be identical with one of
the more recently obtained itpecimens from the same locality, but of this no definite con-
clusion can be stated, and for the present the first designation must be retained.

Arer ijrotsedentatum, Ileer.
I'.ib : Geol. Surv. Ci ., 18T5-7C, '>y'-2>y.).

In 1875 tjir Wi' laii. Oawsim nr^corxed the occurrence at Quesnel of a maple leaf which
he regarded as idenii'''i1 w-th TI<vr'* ^^''owe(/<n(a(um, a species also common to the Euro-
pean Tertiary.

Acer trilobatum produclum, Ileer.

liib: Ter. Fl., VII , 2ni, pi. LXV, f. 10, 11: Foes. Fl. of Alaska, U. S. Nat. Mus., XVII,

227 : Fl. Tert. Helv.

One incomplete specimen of a leaf from the Horsefly river appears to be indentical with
Acer triloliatum produclum of Ileer, originally obtained by Ijesquereux from the Tertiary of
Carbon, Wyoming. This species has not been recorded by any previous obeerrers for any
part of Canada, but it is a foi m which occurs at Ilerendeen bay, Alaska, and it is a well
known form in the Tertiary of Europe as first determined by Ileer.

AceriUs negundifolium, Dn.

Bib: Trans. R.8.C, VIII, 1890, iv, 75.

Fragments of leaves of a somewhat problematical nature were obtained from Stump
lake in 1890 and referred by Sir William Dawson to Acerites negundifolium. They are not
represented in any of the later collections and, so far as the writer is aware, they do not seem
to be represented in any of the collections from other localities, either in Canada or the
United States.

^sculophyllum hattingsense, Dn.

Bib: Trans. R.8.C., I, 1895, iv, 137-161.

Fragments of leaves, evidently of the character of ^Eteuliii, were obtained from Burrard
inlet and described by Sir William Dawson in 1895, under the above name. As they have
not reappeared in any of the Tertiary collections ot later date it is impossible to add anything
to the original and very meagre account.

^sculus sp.

Bib: Trans. R.S.C., IV, 1886, iv, 29, pi. II, f. 16.

T^ambe's collection from the Tularaeen river in 1906 included a few very doubtful
ri'mains which seemed to represent portions of a fruit with a hard and resisting shell. The
i>rily i-oroparison that seemed at all promising was with fruits of the horse chestnut, and this
st'viiiud the more likely to be correct because of their somewhat striking resemblance to

36

fruitB of this character de.cribed by Sir William Dawson in 1886, and included in material
trom the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek and Great valley.

.ICaruliis anliquua, Dn.
Bib : Trmig. R.S.C., IV, 1886, iv, 29, pi. II, f. 16.

In 1886 Sir William Dawson described certain poorly defined remains of what seemed
to bo a fruit with a hard and resisting shell, under the name of .li,mUi» a,Uv,uu». These
spwunens were ol,taine.l from the Upper Laramie or Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek
and Great valley, Saskatchewan. Since that time there has been noil.ing of a similar
character m any of the Tertiary collections, unless we except ♦' apparently nutlike remains
described under the previous heading.

Aildnlhopfiytlum incertum, Dn.
nib : Trans. R.S.C., VIII, 1890, .., 75-91.

c- „*",?•" '^® '•'™"1"'"« '•'^■e'- in ISnO Ihere were obtained certain leaf fragment, which
Sir \\ illiam Dawson referred to AilantUo,,hyU„m incertum, but failure to identify them in
any other collections makes them of very limited value, although they suggest possible
extensions of the flora, which should be kept in mind with reference to future explorations.

Aliiilet carta, Dn.
Dib: Tmns. B.S.C., VIH, 1890, iv, 86; VIII, 1902, IV, 68.

This species was originally described by Sir William Dawson on the basis of leaves and
cones derived from the Tertiary formation of the Tulameen river in 1890. More recently
.%'""^ '^""'^ ^^^ ^^" "»ted by Ponhallow in the Tertiary of the Horsefly river, while
. ir U illiam Dawson recognized two fine cones and one leaf in collections from Quilchena,
made by Klls and Johnston in 1889.

In the more recent collections of Lambe, what is undoubtedly the same species is
represented by several c, a-s in various states of preservation. All of these specimens were
obtained from Quilchena. From the evi.lence at hand, therefore, it would seem that this
must have been a very common species in Tertiary times, and althougli it has been found in
comparatively few localities, yet the relations of those localities would seem to suggest that
the shrub must have had a somewhat widesprpnd distribution, and no doubt it will eventually
be found to have extended over the entire T.-tiary area.

Abiiles yrandifolia, Jfewb.

M.b : Xewberry, Lat. Ex. Fl. XXXV, 67, pi. LIV, f. 2 : Lesquereux, Cret. and Tert. Fl , 1878,
1 1. IV, f. 2: Penhallow, Trans. U. S. C, VIII, 1902, iv. 46.

This species was originally recorded by Newberry from the Dakota group of Nebraska,
and later Lesquereux also obtained it from the ('retaceous of Smoky hill, Kansas In 190'>
Penhallow recogMize<l in material from the Red Deer river of Canada, fragments of leave'
which he regarded a..< the same. Xo fii rther occurrence of this species has been recorded, ami
the indication of horizon which it gives must be regarded as having no precise significancc
Bince It is a species which appears to have had a very wide range in geological time

X

87

A Intu Rp.

FragmentB of leave* iu a very poor (tate of preservBtion, found in the collections from
(iuilch •im, apparently repreccnt young leaves ol a specie* of alder whicii cannot be definitely
correl^i ud with any recognized type, because of their very fragmentary condition and wholly
unsatist'aotory eharuoter

A In us alaskatia, Newb.

I'.ib : Uter Ex. Fl. XXXV, 65, pi. XLVIII, f. 8 : Proc. U. S. Nat. Mua., V, 1882, 500 ; Cat.
Cret. and Tert. Pi. 30.

Leaves of this species are found iimong the planU obtained by I^mbe from the
Tulanicen river in 1906, and although in most cases imperfect and very fragmentary, one
leaf showed the entire base with i>etiole.

This species was founded by Newberry, upon material derived from the Kootznahoo
archipelago, Alaska, in latitude 57=" 85' N., and longitude 134° 1^' W. The horizon assigned
bv Newberry is Miocene, but Knowlton suggests a possible Eocene age.

Alnua cnrpinnidis, Lesq.

i!ib: Cret and Tert. Fl. VIII, 243, pi. h. f. 11.

Leaves of this species, in a somewhat imperfect condition but otherwise well character-
ized, were found by Lambe in the beds of the Tranqiiille river, and also in the llorselly
river.

As originally de8cribe<l by Lcsq.iereux, this sp;cies was obtained from the Miocene
formation at llridge Creek, Oregon. So far as our present knowledge goes, it does not
appear to bo either abundant or a widely distributed species, while its close resemblance to
Oirpinut grandis, and its evident relation to Alnus macn.phxjUa, as already commented
upon by Lesqaereux, invest its determination with a certain element of doubt whenever
imperfect specimens are to be dealt with, which goes far to impair its value for strati-
graphical purposes. It is not unlikely that the specimens so described may bo nothing
more than ' ''y preserved fragments of one of the species referred to.

Alnui serrulatafossiliSf'Sevrh.
l!ib: Lat. . . I. XXXV, 60, pi. XLVI, f. •!.

In Lambe's collection from Quilchena there were three nearly complete specimens
ofleaves directly referable to Alnus seri-ulata foiiilis of iiewheny who had already observed
this species in the Miocene of the western part of the United States.

Amyi/tlalits gracilis, Lesq.
Bib : Cret. and Tert. Fl., VIII, 199, pi. XL, f. 12-15 and XLIV, f. 6.

In the Quilchena collection of 1906, there were two imperfect specimens of leaves which
may be referred ' assurance to Usquereux'e i4m!/^(/a^/« ^nicto. The type is evidently
not an abundant one, since it has not occurred in any other Canadian locality, but Lesquereux
rownls its occurrence in the Green Eiver group of Florissant, Colorado, and also in Uinta
icimty, Wyoming.

i

38

Andromeda delicatula, Letq.
Bib : Cret. and Tert. Fl., VIII, 175, pi. XXXiV, f. 10, 11.

in J^lu7fT'. "'""■""' •'y ^'»''* <■«"" 'h« Trnnquille river, nnd is represented
in h « colleofon by two very good specimens ^.e original a«,oription of thi. pl„,.t by

1*3". ^''^%"""'-S''."' «P«'^'«« i« di8tingui.hed by it« .paring occurrence ami iu
restnction to only two localities.

Aniholilhft ap.

These i.*d.likebodieB of uncertain character have been found by Sir William Dawson
among plant, from the Similkameen river, but apart from the general ata.em ntThat ZJ

He.ri'l'h "' . TT' P'""'"'"'" i-Po-ible to define their character more
in delwl, and they are of no real value for stratigrar-hical purposes.

AnthoUthet amiims, Heer.
Bib: Trans. R.8.C., VII, 1889, iv, 69: Flor. Foss. Arct., I, 1868, 139.

me„fw„r"'r.K^T'"'" '"t"."' '*'''"">• """""''"' '««''-'''"' boayas among the spcci-
men. knou^ to the L.gn.te Tertiary of Mackenzie river. The original description by leer

L^TrL.i? trr"'°f'''"r^'"'" "■^ -''''^''^"==''' river,and%howsaBmaIl, round^
seed-hke fruit about 4 mm. broad, with a somewhat truncated base.

Aralia aeen folia, Lesq.
Cret. and Tert. Fl., VIII, i,o5, pi. XLV, B, f. 1.

«.„»„?!! ?""''""' '"•'«""' .°* ^'"'S ""PP'i^'l « very limited amount of this species as repre-

TertlrvLdT b7r"" "* "r ^[- ^'" " '""^ «"' "^^'"'^ °f •'« --"-- i" CanaTa '
rir^f n t * ^'""'"f^"" »>'"J "'■•«-''>• recognised it in the Fort Union group of the Had
Land, of Dakota, as well a, at Chalk bluff, Cr.Iifornia, where the formation is'regard J ^

^.iSZt it^v^rr"- '^ '"''"•"^' " "'""^ °' ^"^^ '""'"^'^ distribution, Ldi U

possible that Its v ery sparmg representation in Canada may be due to a more southern range.

Aralia notfitu .' {.esq.
Bib : Trane. RS.C, VIII, 1902, iv, 68 : Tert. Fl., 237 : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1888, 40

feet /lt!,?'r"" in'f •" ''"^*'^' ^''''''" """""' ^"''l • '^^ represented by one imper-
feet fragment of a small leaf, ,n consequence of which the present determination is resarrd
w,th some hesitation. What appears t., be the same leaf, however, reappea s in the^otc

bX^" m"d;w ""' ";"" """^ 'r- '""' '" '''' '' -« obtainedVrom the IIo^v
from tL Lcle'^fT'i, "^Tr' determination was based upon material derived
Soltek c:.ifo/nif- ''''''-' '°'"™'^''' ^"^ "-^' ^'<''--'°- ^-^ Montana and

Arunilo sp.
Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., VIII, 1894, 36, 37 C.

During the progress of his survey work in British Columbia, in 1904, Dr. G. \I Dawson
U specificaJii *" " ''"" ^'■'""'" '"' '^''•'°»* '-'"« '">'« '" designate

Bib:

in

8«

Asplenitet gp.

Fragments of a fern with the general aspect of Asphniuin were referred to Aipleniiet by
Sir William Dawson in 18 '5. They were found in material obtained from Uurrard inlet,
British Columbia, where the formation is regarded as of Eocene age.

AioUopliyttum primccvum, I'enh.

Bib: Trans. R. 8. C, VIII, 1890, iv, 75-91.

There is only otie record of this form, the details of which, though very imperfectly de-
fined, strongly suggest a plant of the typo of Aiolla. The name given is altogether
provisional. The single specimen upon '•, nich the name was founded was derived from
Stump lake in 1890.

Iktula ap.

Bib: Trans, R. S. C, VIII, iv, 75-31 ; and XIII, 1907.

Several of the collections of Tertiary plants have shown, from time to time, more or less
numerous impressions of cones which are clearly referable to the genus lieluli. Some of
these were recorded by .Sir William Dawson from the Similkanieen river in 1890. More re-
cently they have appeared in the collections of Dr. R. A. Daly from the Kettle river ; and in the
collections of I^mbo in 1906, ihey have been fouuil at both the Tranquille and the
Tularaeen rivers.

In most cases the cones are badly crashed and the details are often obscure. It is there-
fore diiBcult to say if there is more than one species, nor is it possible to correlate these
remains with any of the forms recogiii/.ed through tie leaves. It may be recalled, however,
that no less than four species of birch are represented by their leaves in the same localities
from which the conex were obtained.

Belu' \ angustifolio, Newb.

Bib: Lat Ex. Fl. XXXV, 63, pi. XLVI, & XLVII, f. 5 : . ,o.:. U. S. Nat Mus., V., 1882
508.

The only Canadian record for this species is to be found in the collections of Klls and
Johnston from Quilchena in 1904. Xewberry originally obtained specimens from Bridge
Creek, Oregon, in a formation regarded as Miocene.

Bttula heterodontn, Newb.

Bib ; Proc U. S. Nat. Mus., V, 1882, 609 : Lat. Ex. Fl., XXXV, 64, pi. XLIV, 1-4.

This somewhat well characterized species was represented by a single specimen of a leaf
from the Tranquille river, in the collections of 1906, but it had previously been observed in
the collections from Quilchena, whidi also included a fruit, possibly of the same species.

The species was originally founded by Newberry on the basis of specimens from Bridge
creek, Oregon. The formation of this locality is supposeil to be Miocene, which view
would be in accord with the probable age of the Quilchena beds.

litluhi macrophylla, Qoepp.

Bib : Fl. Fns. Arct., VI., pi. II, f. 3-5, p. 14.

In the collection of Lambc from the Tranquille river there were i"(und several large
and well characterized fragments of leaves showing the base venation and margin in a very

40

•.tUfactory nmnner.BMd i. w«, ,K>.«l,le to refer ll.cra (o n.tul,. „.,uropl,.,ll„ without Lo,
tat.on. Together with tl.o leuvo- tliore were «l«o « .mrt.ber of co,>e* „f i.irch wi.icl,. fro,
bo.r ...tunate iw«,x!.ation with the lcavi«. wore holiove,. t-, he of the «.me .,K,-cie.. Tl
Urgent mea,nre.l 28 mm long and b mn.. wide. It i, ,,„ite ,.rohable .hat some of tk
cone* previouBly diacugged may bt^Iong liere.

The only other record of .hi« H,,ecie« for Canmliu,, locaiiti.H i. to he foun.l i,. Hoer'
report upon the p.nntscollocted hy Sir John Kichard.m i., the Mackenzie Hiver hasin in 1H5(
Noreconl ,. lo he tound for hH=alitie« in the United State., from which it n.ay bo inlcrre
thatth« pnnmnly Kuropean type \» found in America only in somewhat high latitude..

Bdula prtscii t Elt.

Bib: Geol. S„rv Can.. 1^75-76: U. S. Geol. Snrv., Hull. 87, 1H87, 31, pi. XIV., f. 2: Fl
roM. AlaBk. 28, pi. V. f. 3-0.

Specimens of a birch derived from the (iuesnol river in 1874 were regar,ie<l by Si
Wdhan. DawHon a« po8..hly l-elongin^- to ii. t.da /„„,„, Kt,. Thi. .pecie- has been rocorde.
by Ward as occnrrmg ,„ the Fort Union group .t .Seven-mile creek, .M.mtana, while Ilee
has noted it n. the Kooeneot Alaska at I'ort Graham and XeniltHchik.

Bdula stitensoni, Lesq.

Bib : T^n^ R....C.. VIII 18!,0, iv, 89, f. 30 : Ter. Fl. VII, 138 : Cat. Cret. and Tert. pi. 48
Geol. .s„rv Can., 187<-78, 18« » : Tran.. R.S.(' , VIII, 1002, iv, 68.
Very fragmentary leaves fron. the Similkameen river, found i'n Umbe's collectior
h \hZ' "7f "'f "-l'^; * '« ""'"' " th« imperfect specimens figured by Sir William D.wso.,
I ,t ;, "''° *!"";■?' "•""'.''>" '«""'> ''«^»'">-- These specimens were recognized as B.
Fvan ton Iv o" •"" u'"'""'" " "''"'' '^" ^'-■"■•'-" -- l^»««-l "l-n specimens from

the ^nl r?!'"""'' '';' ""'^ ',' '""' '•""' -»""»fc"ed. It is therefore possible to extend
the range of this spoe.es by indu.Iing specimen, from Ni..e.mile creek. Similkameen

z-it iJi^.'"^ '"'"^'° '^""■^"" '" ^"'' ^"-^ ^~'" '^'^ ""-"^ ^'-^ - '•--""

CitUiatemnphyllum hiliim, hn.
Uih: Uool. S„rv. Can., 1888-89: Trans., R..SC.. VII, 1889: Flor. Dak. (ir. 138.

There is only one record of the occurrence of a loaf which Sir Willian. Dawson reti^rred
U, the ab,n.e ge..us and .pecies. although with some hesitation. The specimen was derivc-d
fron. the Tort.ary of the Macke..zio River basin, „ forn.ation generally regarded as ".M ."ene

IfLt "7 r """' '" *'" ''"""'""" """ "'« ""'>■ "ther'reeord of the genus in A. ^Hca
I. contained ... I^,,uereux's reoog.dtion of C. heerii, Ett.. in the Dakota group of \<1ZI

Carez burroriliana, Dn.
Bib: Trans. U. S. C, I, 18!C,. 137-161.

The only example of this species is to be found i., a collectio.. from Rurrard i.dct
descnbo,! by Nr W.Iham Dawson in 180:.. The specimen consists of a spike which has beei
compr^d lo„g.tud,nallv so that, looking from above, it presents the aspect of a whorl

sa

41

Carfx ratirourerrn.iia, Dn.
Bib: Trend. R. S. C, I, 1895. 137, 161.

This gpecios is alao repreaenteil by a ginjflo specimen from Hurrenl inlet, and wai Ant
(iMcribed by Sir William hawson in 189:,. It conaiatH of a single spike of whicli about half
of the length ia preserved, showing three row* of grains. Neither this nor the preceding has
Iieen found in any other locality.

Ciirrj- sp.
In the collections from the Horsefly river, as also in th(,-.e from Quilchena, there were
aeveral small, seed-like bodies which have the gcnerul iinpoct of Cyperaccoiis fruits. In one
instance the body had a distinctly triangular form and its a-.proximation to the seed of a
Carex seeme<l very close. In general, the preservation of these bodies waH so imperfect as to
make a complete determination impossible, and all that can be done at present is to make a
provisional reference to the genus Carcx.

Viiipinus ijrunilis, Ung.
Bib : Geol. Surv. Can.. 1877-78 : Trans. 11. S .C, VIII. 1890, iv. 87 : Oet. and Tert. FI. VIII,
152 : Tert. Kl. VH. 187C, 14.i : Lat, Kx. Y\. XXXV, 59, pi. LIV, f. 3 : Oat. Cret. and Tert.
I'l.64: Fl. Fobs. Arct..I, 103. Fl. Tert. Ilelv., I. 40; IF, 40, pi, LXXI,f.l9; LXXII,
f. 2-24 ; LXXIII, t. 2-4 : Fl. Foss. .Maska, 29, pi. II, f 12.

One of the raosl abundant and best characterized species from the Tertiary of British
Columbia i« represented by Cnpinus ■jmiidia, Ung. In the collections of Lambe it
appears among the specimens from the Tulnmeen, the Tranquille an.l the Similkameen rivers
as also from Quilchena. The proportion of specimens relatively to the eniire collection was
in most cases much larger than for any other species except some of tiio Soiuoiaa and
Taxoilium, from «fhich we nuiy infer that it was not only an abundant type, but that it was
essentially common to the eniire Tertiary area. This latter inference is also justified 'ly the
fact that it has appeared in previous collections from other localities, with great
frequency, and indeed it has formed one of the constantly recurring species of almost every
collectin. Thus, in 1904, P:il» and Johnston obtaincu it from Quilchena ; in 1877 and
again m 1890 it was recorded from the Similkameen river; and in 1890 it was once
more recorded by Sir ffilliam Dawson from Stump lake.

Within the limits of the United Stiitos, Lesquereux has noted its occurrence in the Green
River group of Colorado and at Elko station, Nevada, while .'iwberry directs attention to
its occurrence at the mouth of the Fraser river and at Birch bay, AVashington. It is also
an element of the flora of the John Day basin, Oregon, of Cook inlet, Alaska, and probably,
of Brandon, Vermont.

Ilcer has shown it to be a feature of the Miocene flora of northern Greenland, as well as
of the Tertiary of Europe. In Alaska it is found at Kachemak bay and Pon Graham.

Cnr/wUtlies sp.
Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., 1888-89 : Trans. R. S. C , IV, 188C, iv, 19-34 ; VII, 1889.

In the collection from Quilchena there were three small fruits of an undeterminable
characler which may be referred to Carpolithes. Somewhat similar bodies were noted by
'^"" ?M.'.-*'^ Dawson in collections from the Mackenzie river in 188-1, and tliev had alao

J

4>

b«en recognized on • previous occMion in the Horn of the Lignite Tertiary of Purciipine creek
Md Qreat ▼alley, Saikatchewan.

Vh-, ft. ('ttrp4ititM'i tp,
TiiUn.wn Rt^tT. X \

Carpolithft ip.

In I^mbe'i collection of 1906, from Red point, Kamloopg lake, near the Tranquille
river, there was a tingle •pecimen of a very amall fruit, pogjibly of a willow, which answeni
to the following description and figure 6 : —

Vlt.. t(. C»rtinlitht$ M|i.
Tramiuillf KivtT. \ ft.

Fruit 8 mm. long, 1.2.'i mm. wide; narrow, fusiform, curved ; with ii slender stalk nearly
OS long as the l>ody ; two cleft at the somewhat prolonged summit.

Carpolilhei denlalus, Penh.

Bib : Trans. R. S. C, VIII, 1890, iv, 89, f. 26.

In '.890, Sir William Dawson published under the name of Carpolithe» ilentatus, Penh.,
an account of a winged fruit from Stump lake, the nature of which could not be determined.
But little information concerning it could be obtained at that time, and it remained un
altogether unique specimen until the collections of Lambe showed it to be a common
form in several localities. In the material from the Horsefly river there were three speci-
mens which were readily identified with the original ; the Tranquille river furnished two or
three specimens and Quilchena supplied two. These last were 2 mm. wide and 3 mm.
long. In all of these specimens the seed was surrounded by a net-veined wing with a
dentate margin, but invariably more or less broken. It has not yet been possible to estab-
lish connexion with any of the associated leaves, but a very careful comparison of fruits
of this type leads to the conclusion that it may represent a Carpinua. This view is some-
what strengthened by the very general association of leaves of Carpinut grandia to which
the fruits may belong. In the absence of any conclusive evidence to this effect, however,
the present name should be retained.

t-'f

4«

Cnrpoliihtt leminulum, lieer.
Hib : Tmni. Ri^.C, VII, 1889, iv, 60; Flor. Fom. Arct, I, 1868, 189.

The original account ofthii verjr imall, lecd-lilce bodjr wai given liy Ileor in bit ituily
of Tertiary planti Irom the Mackenzie river. It Ih oblong in form and mciuoreH 2 x 3. b mm.
Dswion refem to tlie occurrence of thin form in a later account of tlic Lignite Tertiary planti,
but without comment.

Carya ip.

Itib: Oeol. Suiv. Can., 1875-76.

A nut obtained from QueancI river in 1875 wan regarded by Sir William Dawioo •«
belonging to t)ie genua Cnryn.

Carya aniiiuorum, Xewb.

Uib: Truna. R.8.C., IV, 1886, iv, 10-34; VHI, 1902, iv, 46: Ut. Ex. Kl., .\XXV, 85:
I'ret. andTcrt. Fl., VIII, 286: Tert. Fl., VII, 280.

The history of this familiar Tertiary apccies ahowa that it waa lirat observed in Canadian
limit! in 1886, in the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek. In 1897, collections by
Lambo from the Ked Deer river, at the mouth of the HIindman, were found to include it.
In 1902 it waa recorded by renliallo.v from the Iloraefly river, and in 1904 it waa once more
brought to notice in the colloctiiins of Kits and Johnaton from Quilchena.

The collections of Lambe in 1906 gave further evidence of its occurrence in the
IloraoHy river and at Quilchena, and extended the area of diatnbution to the Tranquille
river In theae inatancca, aa in most former collections, the leaves are represented by irag-
nients only, but the diatinguisliing featurea are uaually so well define<l aa to leave little room
for question aa to their identity.

According to Newberry, thia si)eciee is a constituent of the Eocene flora at the mouth of
the Yellowatone river, Montana, and Lcsquereux records it from the Miocene of trie Hiiil
I.4ind8 in the Yellowatone valley, ua well ast from Evanaion, Wyoming, where it ia found
in abundance.

The evidence of all obaervers aeema to indicate that while thia apeciea is found in the
Lignite Tertiary, it ia apparently more abundant in and more characteriatic of the Miocene.

Caslanca ap.

Bib: Trana. R.8.C., IV, 1886, iv, 10-34: Geol. Surv. Can., 1870-80.

A fragment of a leaf from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek waa referred to
Caitanea hy Sir William l>awson in 1886, but it aeema not improbable that it may more
properly belong to a species of Querent not specifically described, but recorded by Sir William
l>aw8on in 1879.

Castanea caalaneccfolia, (Ung.) Knowlton.

Bib • Cat. Cret. and Tret. PI., 1808 : Geol. Surv. Can., 1875-76: Trana. R.S.C., Vllt, iv, 68,
1902: Cret. and Tert. Fl., 1888, 246 : Foaa. Fl. Alaaka, Knowlton, 1904, 218.

In 18!»8. Knowlton <l,.teriijinc.l th- MMntiRl i.lenttty of F^uju, c<utant(Tfoli,t, UiiBor. wit!
(,„la»en un,jm, Heer. mi.l (luii .on.l.iuo.l tho.« hitherto .littimtiTo rmmei in th« dtftiiinntlo
Ciftantae<i$tati,,TMut(Vng) Knowlton,

Thin •on.owliat well ch.rattorizo.l «pevio« wiu fint oWrvwl in Canada by Sir \Villi»i
l»»wi,m in 1H75, in oolLvtion. from hotli the lll.ckwafer and the (incncl rivor* Dawao
thoii ei,,re..ed tlie opinion that it wa» allied to the North Am.riaM. .p«cici ('. pamil., Ii
190-. It wa* uKam r.cogni^cd !.v IVnhullow in .-olhctioti. from tlio llornolly river but it ha
Dot been won in any of th., .ul..c.,i,u.nt eolle.tio,,, |, j,, howcvr, a well known .|«cie. i,
the n„„ed Nate, where it i. fo,„„l in the Mi.nieno of John Day valley, Oregon, and Corn.
Hollow. C»liforn.«, a. well a. in the E.K»tc of Cherry creek, Ore^'o.i, In Ala.ka it occur, a
lort (iniham.

Cdsttncii inUriiitilt" .' Lokj.

Ilib: Tert Kl, VII, 164, [.1. XXI, f. 7: Crot. and Tert. Kl., VIII, 16tJ.

The only reprejentation of this .peciea wu. found in a iimall fraKment nhowing th.
mar^m of a leaf and a small part of the venation S„me .loul.t attaehefi to the Identificatio.
bocaase ot the elote re-.eml,la.ue to Qaen-u, r,m,imilit, which it may bo. The upeeim-n wai
found m the eolk^tion from duilehonu. made by UmlM) in 190«. LeHquereux'i determi
nations show ,t to occur in the «ireen River ^roup of Middle park, Colorado, and Uamlolph
county, \\ yominjf . '

C'llalpa i-rnsai/oVa, Newb.

nib: Ut. Ex. Kl., XXXV. 1868, 56: (!eol. Surv. Can, li-ST: Trans. R.S.C., IV 18S6,
Iv, 19.34. '

Since Xewberry-s recognition of this rather ra i .peciot, in the Fort Union «roup of
.Montana, i. ha.s been recog.d/.ed by !Sir William Dawson in the Tertiary of the Ke<l Deer
river, and in the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek and adjacent localities. There is no
record of its occurrence since that time.

Ctimothui Bp.
Bib : Trans. R S.C , VIII, 1890, iv, 75-91.

The only record for this undescribed species of reanolhus is to be found in the account
by Mr William Dawson who derived his specimen from the Tulameen river in 1890
and from deposits supposed to be of lower Miocene or Oligoccne age. Only two other
records for American localities have been ma.le for the genus. These are C m.iasii,
Lesq.from the eolignitic of .Mississippi and Lagran-e, Tennessee; and C. cr.ta.'eus, Dn ,
from the I pper Cretaceous of I'ort McXeill, Vancouver islan.l, with neither of which is there
a possible correlation.

CerH» p'irvi/oliii, Jjesq.
Bib: Trans. R.S.C., VIII. 1890 iv, 46 : Cret.and Tert. Fl.. 1883, 201.

Tie recognition of Cerris parvijMia in the Tertiary beds of Red Deer river in 1902 con-
•tituted the first observation ot this species since Lesuuereux obtained it from the Uroen

4A

River K^xip of i'loriM'nt, Colomlo, in 1888. Hiiioo ttiat time it hu not ipprarotl in may
ni'th<> oi>lli>i'tiotiii with whioli I am familiar. Tha )(«■"*■ '■* navertlialvm reprmonteil \ty (liree
oilier aiiocie* bel»ii|{iny to the Kort Union group.

C'liniimonium 'ifliiii, I^eeq

Hil.iTran.. US(V. VIII, 1H!»0. iv. 76-91; T.rt. Fl., VII. 219, pi. XXXVIII, f. 1-5. 7:
Cret. an<l IVrt. Fl . VIII. •>(,•>, pi. LVIII, f. 0.

William
appeiired
ieparate
■howing
I'oilectatl
only the
and alio

Cinndniomiim (iffiiie wan tint recof^nizi'il in tiie C'unadian Tertiary liy Sir

l>awi(iD in 1800, in material ilorivod from tlio Tiilumuen river, bat it hat not

in any iiili«ei|tioiit coiicctionn until IDOti, whoii I«mbe obtainocl it from tlireo

localitiett Fmm the Tnlamecn river he got three i<|>et'imenit of leave*

charavtoriitic venation, althDUKli not I'ompletu. From the Tranqiiille river he

neverai well cliaractnrized s^ieoimeiii, liiit thoy wore ull fragmentary and ithowed

tip* and buae*. From the llonelly river, tliroe wry good itpecimoni were obtained,

one from the mouth of Whipiaw creek.

Reference to I.e«quereiix'i fignret and de-^criptiona aliowt that the Canadian iipecimen*
arc idt-ntical witii hi». Tliii iipeeien liai* been olituibod from tliu Miocene of CorrttI Hollow,
California ; tiie Montana group of Coulvill.', Ctuli ; tlio hcnvor Iwd* of rkiuth park, Colorado
and r.«raroie group of Colonido, Wyoming and New .Mcxion.

The gonus ih reprosentud in thu United State* liy lizteen apecioa, the diatribution of which
range* from thu middio Crctaceou* to the Miocene.

Clinlonvi ohtoiii/ifnUd, I'enh.

ilib: Trans. K.8.C., VIII, 1902, iv., 56.

The specioH given heif was based ujion a ainglo leaf contained in a collection from
tlio Red Doer river, made by Lambo in 1897. It haii not been observed in any other
collection.

Comptoni'i diforme, {Utemli.) Uerry,

IHb: Tran*. R.aC, VIII, 1890, iv, 81, f. 10: Amer. Nat., XL, 1906, 519.

This very well characterized form was originally publiabed by Sir William Ihiwson in
1K90 as C- rolumliiiina, but the roost recent revision of the genus by Berry indcntiKes it witii
C. iliformc of Sternberg, to which it is trantferrod.

Dawson's descriptions were based upon specimens from Kamloops lake and from
the Tulameen river. lie refers to the resemblance which ('. diforme boars to Saporta's
Mijrica (C) matheroniana from I'le Oligocene of Armissen, and to Lesquoreux's Myrica
parllla from the Green River group of Nevada." He further adds thot its range
'■ extends from the Upper Cretaceous to the Miocene where it meets forms like Myricn
(isplenifolia, and there is presumptive evidence that it indicate* Miocene or at leaat
Oligocene age."

I ll*Tr>' riiriHiiliTi, that thi.ri' jm ii<> niU'tiiMntK-i- u> i'. imttttrrnnntnit, hut diiftt agrHf aN tu the nwtiililance t(i t'. partilti, «nd
U> utuif I'xti'iit It u>iniiv\iun witli I'otuptitimij-hifllum J<iiJ<tniciiiii of Natliuntt.

49

Comploniii ili-ynnitroiilii, |'n»

^''^ m"6. fof ••'""• """•''• ''■ '''°^- ''" ^^"- >'"-V.445: Amor. N«.. J

Thi. .poci« wtt. oriKlnally founded by Un^r on tl.« \^\, „f .peciraeni from

Lnga UUnl, Ala.km un.l.r .he nan.e ..f Mm.a n„pi.l,il.,. Thi. hni been ihow.. m,
«c„.I, t« bo identicl with l-nger-. .pe.i„.. ,„ .hich h ha, b...„ tran-^rrTl bv Her;

Nm.lk«n..on .ml rec..K..ire.l it. re-o.nbla,K„ to f. ./.y..«./,„„/« „, u„^er, lh..u«h re»ui«i

l!.urof,« M It* roprenentativoi there. ."iwont.

In t»>« more i^.nt coll«.,i„n* of I'JO.i, by Umbe, it once more ,ppe,r* in t
lertiury of the Mmill<«mc.t.n river, and aU) at (iuiiohen.. ' ^

Cmptonid /Hirtitu {JAm\) llerrv.

''^T^'ivt/ir^g""^; """" ''"'•• ^'" '""'• '"^ ^ ^•'- ^'"''' «"'^- '^""•' »«'

„ht.i"T!"""^v''"''.T' ^T *'■" ""^" '"""• K^""!* "^ K"*" »♦•»!"». Nevada, it wa« lat

". 8<7 U«,uereux hrrt described it ..ndor the name of J/yr„„ partil.., but in hi. ,«c«,
r.v.,^„ ot the Kenu« Crnpto,..,, l^rry ha. tran.terred it to that get.u. I apl™ t.TJ
™« form, although IJerry incline, to th, view that C roU.Hi.n,, *f Da Jn.TC;;. Ill

Compionui quHcheneniia n. Bp,
A .in^le example of a badly prowrvcl and much l.rok..n leaf wa. found in the colleclio

LJT ..t ^'""^'''""'•»" '•»"-' 'he provisional nan.e C. ■luiM.ne.nsi, \, ^r^J Th
character ot the .pecm.en doe. not admit of a pre.i«, .pooifio description.

liib

V nmch l.ri.k.n N-iif fn.ii. QiiiltJi,-nii. x -J.

^^^K^5IK

-mam

4T

Corn'i* ntmlKtrri/i, llolliek.

liil): L*t. Ks. ri , XXXV, 124, |.l. XXXVII, f 2-4.

The only Cknadian racoril of tliU i|it>oii>i< \* fuiind in a •fieciroen fMni liiiilvhona, nbtsinvcl
f by Kill •ml .lohniton ill 1904. There i<< alau only one rafonl fur the rnitoil StMoi iw con-
tained in the nrlKinul ieecription ({iven by Newtwrry uniler the name of t'"rHU$ iifumiU'ili .
Nat. XL, ^ llullick hai noteil the previou* iicLMi|«tiun oftlilt name by U. Weber, in voniequence of
I which he ban subittiluted the name C. ntwhrrrjfi n* )(iv*»i'

Cornu$ iuhorki/fT'i .' I<ew|,

Ilib; Fl. Ttrt. IleU . Ill, 27, pi. CV, f. IMT: Cat. Cret. and Tert. 11 , 76: Cret. and Tert.
Kl., 2«2: 1'r.K' US Nat Mm., V, 1«82, 44«: Terl. Fl. 248.

In Lanilm'i collection from the Tuliuneim rivor there were two impert'ct't «|iecinien« of
a leaf, of which ono wa> about two-thinl« complete, reproiunting wliut aui'nied to be < 'ornua
luborhi/erii, Lvti|. A liiuilar bnt lewi porfi>vt ipeoimoi wui obtained from Qnilchena So far
ai it is poMible to determine, however, all of thcKc ii| crimen* ap|K«r to annwer hilly to the
character* preeentcd by lleer'i C orliifmi from the Tertiary of Kurop- , a epcciee which
Knowlton identitieit with iind truiitfern to ('orn>t$ suhorbiffni ol Lo«<|Ucrcux.

Iie<M{uereax ha* recorded tblH upeuio* from ('ook inlet, Alaok- and from the liuramic
formation of Oulden, Colorado.

Cornits rhiimnifoUa, O. Web.

Bib: Tranit. K. S.C., VIII, 1902, iv, J6 : ir.8.aeol. Surv. Terr, 1871, 9: Tert. Fl. 244, pi,
LXII, f. tJ.

Collection! fnmi the Red Deor rivor, in ISS'.t, contained u few rcpregotitaiivcfi of Cornim
rhiimnifiAiiK It was previously unknown in Canada, nor has it appeared in any collcetiomi
since then. It ha», however, been reiiorted by Leii(iiereux from the Ijaramie forniatioo of
Ilo/cman, Montanu, and from the .Montana formation at I'oint of Itockx, Wyoming.

Corylui «p.
IHb: Geol. Surv. Can., 1877-78, 18« It.

An undetermined epecies ot Cori/bis was obtained from Nine-mile creek. Tulameen
river and described by Sir William Dawson in 1877.

|l Corylus 'imericaiiii, Walt.

Ilib: Trans. «. S. C, VIII, 1902, iv,58: Lat. Ex. Fl. .WXV, 60, pi. XXI.V, f. in.

Our tirst knowledge of the occurrence of Corybi.t iimericana in the Canadian Tertiary
was based upon a single rpeciroen derived from the Red Deer river in 1809. Since then the
collections of Lambo, in 11106, have very materially extended our knowledge of its geo-
graphical range. Several fragments with one nearly perfect leaf were obtained from the
Tranquille river ; two specimens from Quilcliena and onb very incomplete fragment from the
Horsetly river. Although apparently common to the entire Tertiary area of Jiritish
Columbia, the very meagre specimens lead to the inference that it is not an abundant species.

48

Corylua maer/uarrii, (Forbes) Ilcer.
Bib : Trans. R. 8. C, VIII, 1902, i v. 46 • IV 1888 iv iqsj n i o

FOBB. Alask., 38, pi. 11, f. 9; IV, f i.6 ,8. '' ^""■' "'^ = '

river b';.ri;;f/97TL,:'nr'f '"' "" "'•"""^' "^ ^-»'«' «•- ">« i^f

Corylus rostratn, Ait.
Bib: Lat. Kx. Fl, 1868, 00: Trans. R. S. C, IV, 1886, iv, 19-8*

a„aa?F:nTnTiiutZ:"^^^^^^^^ '''''' " 8even..i,e creek, Montana

-uentoabe.,iteTe:^S'£::^C-:^— -vSe^rZa^Ll:-

Cmt(tgus tulameenensis n. sp

that others were present bu 1. dden "'"""^ ";. '" «;M«"«^ hreeseeds, together with evidence

showed at leaston?clS..^th1u,tifvi,Ltb ",•''" ''^"'" ***"" ""= °''''°«''« «^t-""tv
un inferior ovary S.eLsTruc'tu™ l. ^ the cone us.on .hat the frui, had been derived from
to indicate H^at'thelrr r f r^t^^^^^^ d,,„e„sio.,s of the specimen, seemed
conforms to the following description :- ^ repro«e„.e.l by ti,.aro 7, and

%

Kniit .(limine „„|, „„,| „,,„„j,|, ,,, ^„|j.^

I^liaiiii^tl Kiver,

. I I.

caiyx7o£S \Vm«' wide \\ri;r/:e.^tr"""'T''' /:•""«'• f™- « •--'-*

has been crushed off at "ne side of tie bal.' *"' """'"'"'* "' " *•*"''> ''"'""T "hich

therefore .JZ^^ 'r^^l^^T :?''''''" '" ^^''^ °^ '""^ ''"''"^ «^"*-'""'' '* -
appropriate. «'"'t".g.«h ,t by a new name, for whi.h that of the locality seem.

40

Craliiijus Irtin'iuillensis n. hji.

In collections from the Tranqiiillc river, uh also from the Ilorsellv, rtinjjlo npeciiiiuiiB of a
leaf were foimil. These were ilirectly comparable witli re< cut forms of leaves of more than
one species of (Jiuinyua to whicli tlicy uiidoiil)tc(lIy beloiij;. 'I'lieyare represented l)y fi"ure 8
and answer to the following description : —

lj«-»f fr.mi tin II<l^^et^y Ki\fr.

Leaf short-pctiolcd ; 35 mm. loiig, :!2 mm. wide, liroadly obovate with u somewhat wedge
shaped base; veins strongly defined; margin rather finely and irrejrularly clentate ; apex
broad, rouiided, in the specimen somewhat emarginate by breakage.

Severp.l species of Cmlngus are known in the I'nited States, but witli one exception
they are all Cretaceous. There is no record of the genua in Canada other than the one now
made. Had the fruit and leaves occurred in the same beds, there would have been little
reason for regarding them as distinct species, but their isolation in somewhat widely separated
lieda makes such a conclusion unsafe.

Cupresiori/lon sp.

In the report of the Geological Survey of Canada forls73-74, Dr. G. M. l>awson records
the occurrence in the Edmonton coal beds of specimens of wood which he refers to the Kenus

60

Cupre»>ox,,!ov. A8 no .lotails of microscopical exauiinution arc niven, it is not possible t
rctor It la any one of the various speties known to the Tertiary.

< 'upressiijyUm dnwsoni, Penli.
I!ib : Trans. R.S.C., IX, 1908, iv, 83 : X, 1904, iv, (jO.

The first recognition of the woo.l of this .pecies was made in 190;! through the examin-
afon o. matenal derived from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcnpine creek and (ireat vallcv It
was later observcl n. the Cretaceous tbrnmtion at .Medicine lint, Saskatchewan. In' the

possible tn

&1

coUectioim of Lambo from the Horselly river, in 1906, there were several specimens of
wood, one of whieli proved to be imlentioal with this species.

', examm-

alley. It

In the

Cujirissoiylun nhicrornrpoidis, Penh.

Bib: Trans. R.S.C., XIFI, 1907, iv.

The original deseriptioii of this wood was based npon material from the Cretaceous
deposits (if the South Saskatchewan, near Medicine Hut, Saskatchewan, in 1904. Sinte then
it has been recognised in the Kettle River deposits of Itritish Columbiii, from wliicli it was
obtained by Dr. R. A. Daly in 1905.

Cypentis sp.

This widely distributed and very common type of .stems and leaves offers little or
nothing of value in the determination of stratigraphical relations, or in the solution of biologi
cal problems, since its relegation to the genus C'/pn-ii.^ is based on a very broad resemblance
to the external aspict of the leaves and stems of those plants. It will be suthcient to point
out that such remains are common to almost all Tertiary collections, and in the present
instance they are found in material from the Tulaineen, the Horsefly, tlie Similkameen, the
Tranquille and the Kettle rivers, as well as from Quilchona. In fact thej may be regarded
as features of the onliro Tertiary (bira of British Columbia and I he western portions of
Canada.

62

Q/periles hayilenii, Le«q.

Hib: Trans. R. S. C, XII,, ,907, iv : (Vet. „n.l Tert. R, 18,s.S, ,10.

The only Cana.linn locality for thU Hpedes in the Kettle river 11 (' from «.l,; ».
were obtained l.v Dr. K .\. Daly i„ ,..05 l, „„. , "^'^', "'«'^' ""^ •• f™"" ^h'ch 'I'oc'nie
Urec.f. River erm.n of ri„. . ^.r """'''''' ••>■ J^"!""*''* i" '883, from t

di«tHbutedV,ro7 ""■' ''^^■''"""'•'- " » "^■'''-"•y" ">'» 'ho-Kl- wid,

C'/i'mlts piunnnria, Ileer.
Hib: Trans. R. S. C, I, 1895. iv, 137-,<il : Kl. Tert. Ilelv., I, 7!., 1K85.

^ut it is a type 4eb Hr rr;;;^:;^:;^:^^^,;::^:'' '^ ''"^ """' "^'^

IhtniUia Iniuifnli,,, gw.
Mib:T™ns. U. 8. C. IV. ,8,s«. iv. ,,,_34: B.y.A. B,.,..,,. ,.„,., ,„,_,,^ ^,,p, ^ 3,^

re, J': tl^TZ "inl/r ";•"""'" 'r"'f'''" '" '■""'"'"'^ '" '^'^ ^'"•-' D.-on
missions reltTnd inn i '"'""O' '■'"'« ""tisb Nortb American Itonndarv "on

ae.ir:tTC; s:<^-;;:'^::5r';i? ''-"-"^ P- as contained in tbe r.n,

I)iosj,i/ros •iliish.ina .' Schimp.
Bib: (Jeol. Surv. Can., 1875-76.

Eocene? of Cherry creek. ih^s^^lnr\l^nX^Ty '^■.Y"",'"'". Wyoming, a.,d from th,
with at Port Gralfan,. I't in lil^:;i:o"'; Kuti'elTpeci^. '' '"''""^'""' '" ^'-'^" '' '^ "-

Doiiihei/oiisis ishiii(lic;i, Ilcer.
Bib: Geol. S„rv. Can., 1875-76 : Cat. Cret. and Tort. Kl., 1^98 90

, arc lonnd ,„ ,hc l.aranne and Denver groupsof the United States.

Dii/oii/,,/ll,(,i, st'inlo/iiiiuni, Dn.

nib:Tra>..H.S.r,,,,895.iv,147.pl V„.,.:,Vet and Tert. Kl., V,„. o,, .,, , „, ,^
-I-t . I.Vl, f. 1-1': Cat. Cret. and Tort. PI., ,898, 90 ' '

ever. .eenLl t,. !Vs i ^ f '' 1 ' '"''■'" ^'"^ "' ••"--■• Sir William l-awson. how-

tbat it l.ea. „ Mroul r remb In ^r O '"7"" "'"'"'-' "'' "" ''P"^''"'^'"' """=« ^e remarks

Iron, the .Mio.e, e o^> i.l ' , L O ""' ^"m"'""''':' '*''"'"• "' ''^*'^^"''«'' •'>' f'-T-^enx

remarks that it n.av e e tt d y ^ T' '' ""T '''""' ^""^ '^ '-•»-

. tniu.1113 ^ro^oto be a A<,„r„., „r a M.ynolia. The doubts thus

5fl

829.

f.n

expresfeil have not been removed by theQnilchcna material which is attoj/^ether too imperfect
for that purpose.

Sir William Duwboh'i 8|iefimcn from Stanley park, Vanconvor, was dorived from beds
of Ko<!ene age, but four other specimcng enuiiicraleil l)y Knowlton are from the Cretaceous.

Eijidsetiim sp.

Uib : Trans. R. S, C, IV., I881;, iv, 19-34.

A specimen of Kquiaetinn from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek am' Great valley
ghowg ill one caHO frugniciitB ot stems and in another remains of roots and tubers. These
are treate<l separately by Sir William Dawson altlioiigh he considers there is reason to
think they may be the same specie*.

H'luisetum nrcticum, Ileer.

Uib: Trans. K. 8. C, VIII, 1902, iv, 46; IV, 1H86, iv, 22: Mioc Fl. and Kann. of
Spitzbergoii, 1 870, 31.

In collections from the Eocene forieatioii of lied Deer river, obtained in 1898, there
were a few 8|iecimenB of E'liiiaehim oiciiciim. What is also probably the same species was
obtained from the Lignite Tertiary of Pnrcupino creek and Great valley and recorded by
Sir William Dawson in 188G, but tlicre is no further reeurd of it in sulpso(iiient collections.

K. iirrlieum is a typo eommoii to the Miocene of Spitzbergen, and its resemblance to
E, iryominijenae, liesip, from the Tertiary of (ireeii Uiver stafiim, \Vyoming, should be noted.

Kli.. 11. A limiit li ^liowiiiK f;il?.4Mlii'li<>tt>iii\.
Tntn<|iiill>- KlM-r. \ I I.

E'iui$etum parlatorii, (Hoer) Schlmp,

nib: Trans R. S. C, I, 1882.88, iv, 82 ; IV, 1886, iv 22: nritUh X. Amer Ilound Comi
1876, 829: Flor. Tert. Ilelv, I, 109, PI. XLII, f 2-17: Pal. Veg., I, 18«9, 2«1 : Ci
Cret. and Tert. Plants, 1898, 96.

The first account of this species was given by Hoer in 1859. who obtained it from t
Miocene of Switzerland and ilcscribcd it under the name I'hi/fn/enia /mrlatorii. »
Schimpor afterwards pointed out that these speiimeng were undoubtedly a species
Eiiuisetum, a view later aocepted by Dawson, and subsequently adopted generally.

The first recognition of this plant ii. North America was throuj;li the work of t
William Dawson in connexion with his studies of the Lignite Tertiary formation in tl
neighbourhood of the 49th parallel, where he observed it in the lignite IkmIh of Groat valley

Ei/aitdum simiUameenenit, Dn.

Hib: Oeol. Surv. Can., 1877-78, 1«6: Trans. R. S. C, VIII, ISHO, iv, 76.

An E'/uiietum from the Similkameen river at Nino mile creek was described under tl
ubi.ve name by Sir William Dawson in 1877, and recorded for the second time from tl
same locality in IS'.iO. It has not appeared in any other collections.

FIRN STIPES.

Various fragments of branching stems appeared in Dr. Daly's collection from Ketl
river in 190.5 They conld not be associated with any foliage, but from their general elm
acter they wore believed to represent the stipes of ferns in various stages of preservation

Fagui anUpofi, Abich.

Bib : Gcol. Surv. Can., 1H75-7G : Fl Foss Alaak , 80 ; Cat Cret and Tert, PI. 1898, !»8.

A few specimens of this species of beech have been recorded by Sir William Dawso
from the Quesnel river. It has also been recorded by Ileer from Port Graham, Alaska
from the Miocene of Table mountain, California, and from the Ijiramie ? formation of Poiii
of Rocks, Wyoming.

Bib : Tert. Fl., 146.

Fngui feroiiiii; Ung.
In 1875 Sir William Dawson determined the presence ot Fwjus fenmin in the Tertiar'
formation of both the Quesnel and the Blackwater rivers. In Kurope it is a recognized tvp"
ill the Miocene formation, and in Alaska it is found at Port (Jraham. The only othei
American locality at present known is the Green River sroup of Elko station, Nevada.

Ficus sp.

liib: Geol. Suiv. Can., 1887: Trans. R.S.C., VIII, 1890, iv, 75-91.

Several frngmenU ot leaves, apparently referable to the genus Fii-m, have appeared ic
more than one collection in previous years, but their very fragmentary condition makes il
impossible to refer them to any recognized species.

66

I In 1887, Sir WilliBiii l>«W8on rcoordetl uucli leavoi* from the Ketl Deer rivtr. In 1890

I lie recurdod what uppeitrcil to ho ihe aanie Icavon from the Siniillcaiiieen river. In 1904, Ella
■ iinti .lohneton ohtainoil ainiilar K'avei t'l-om Coal gully, and they once more upiiear in the
eollevtiona of l^ambo from the Iloraetly river.

'.•8.

F>rui iiaai-: folia ,' Ett.

IHb: Tert. Fl., 207, |.l. LXI, f. 18.21.

A single, imperfect leaf from the Iloraefly river, collected by I^ambe in 190C, pro-
bably holongfl to Fifu.1 iiinn/oliii. Thiit s|>eciea ia alao found in the I^raniie of lilack buttea,
Wyoming; in the .Mnntanu formution nt I'ointof Uoeka, Wyoming, and in the Ocnver beda at
Golden, t'olorudo.

Ficiis (isiminirfoli'i, Leaq.

Uib: Trana. K.S.C., VIII, 1S90, iv, 89 : Cret. and Tort. Fl., VIII, 250, pi. LVI, f. 1-8.

In Lambc'a collection from the Tulanieeii there were a few leavea which appeared to
be identical with those figured by Sir William I'liwson aa Firua 'isiminiifolia. A problem-
ittical H|iecimen from the Tranqnille river, also in Ijimbo's colIecMnn for liiOti, presents a
high degree of alteration which hai* lelt a film of iron oxide, and the identification ia very
doubtful ; but the sbupe and aizc of the blade which is complete, together with the thick
petiole, seem to suggest its relation oa indicated.

The only I'liitcd States locality for this species ia that from which the original apecimena
were obtained by Lesquereux, in the Miocene beda of Rock Corral, California.

Ficut (lecanthlleuna, Ileer.

Bib : Fl. Tert. Ilelv., II, 60, pi. C. t. 15.

In the material from (iuilchena the collections of I..ambe tor 190ti contain two
fragnienta of leaves which show the base and venation, and they apiiear to be identical with
leaves of FHciis dccitndoUeann of Europe aa described by Ileer.

Ficui occidenlalis f Leaq.

Uib: Trana. U.SC, I, U95. iv, 137-lGl : Tert. Fl., 1878, 200.

Fragmenta of a doubtful character wore obtained from Stanley park, Vancouver, and
were referred to this neciea '>y Sir William Dawson in 1895. The only other I'nited Statea
locality is that recoru . ' by I.>eaquereux at Golden, Colorado.

Ficus popuUna, Ileer.

Rib : V. S. Geol. Surv. Terr , 1871, Supp. 6 : Fl. Tert. Ilelv., II, 66, pi. LXXXVI.

I-ambe'e collection of 1906 containa several well characterized fragments of Fim»
jtnpulina, Ileer. The majority of these were from the Horsefly river, but there were also
several from the Tularoeen. The only other United States reference to this species is to be

M

»ouh,li„ Le».,uor.»x'. account of .1... Tertiary .l..,«,i„ of Oreon river, WyominK; I'ut it

Ficus thailcHitit .' \^m\.
Ilib; Proo. V .S. Nnt. Mus, XI, 28:

Le„,ueroux originally .lc«.rll.cd thin .pocio. from the Mi.H!ene of .Sl.u.ta county C,
IHH>rly .lefine.! «pcu,„on wh.ch !..• roferre.l with non.c hesitation to Fie. ,ka.-en»U.

Firii.itii,et'ihilia .' I^nq.

'"'^ ''™" It xxxln "'■■''• "• '" ''■ ' ""'■ '"" ■''""• •''-• "'" = ■''"''• •^'- »■

L.g.mo I ertmry of Western uum.lu, hut he nrnken no special sMUcnent with aspect to i

ftiZ't^ni-r;.. " """ ""' ''''''"' '- ••"" '""- '""• " ■■' ''-^»"" "•'» '- -!"o

Fichu lili.i/oliii, lirongn.

Mil) : Trans. IJ. S. C, I, 188i'-8:l, iv, lOi : Flor. T
2U3.

Tort. Ilelv., If. 68: r.e«i. Tert. Klor. 187

Sir Willia.u Kawson, in reterrinK to this species as occurring in the Lignite Tertiai
of Canada, seems to he «on,ewhat doubtful an to its i.lentity. and I it has >Tappearrd
..Wquent collections it is prol.al.ly not a constituent of the'canadian T^rtirry Hr^no
^ o n of M T' ""T?""' """"' ™'^''«'"'""* ''^ '-'•'l''e'-«"« o-'J others in the Fort Unio
r,T„l"Se:;ic;;Z:a.*'^°'''' "' -'"^«"-^'"-'^°- vaHouslocantiesofthe Urand

FiniK ungeri, f,csq.
r.ih : Cret. an.l Tert Fi,, VHF, 103, pi. XIAV, f. l- :l : Terf Fl., VII. 195, pi. XXX, f.8.
Two impcrlct specinie-m of Fi.u. .„,.„ri, U-sq., appear in the 1906 collections fron
u.lchena,wh.ch e.tal.li.i.ed the fir.t Canadian station. In the Tnited .Sta" Tt hL le"
cor. ed by I.e.,uerc.ux trom ,he (ireen Rivergroup of Florissant, Colorado, and Rand J^
county. W yonung, but U doe« not appear to have been observed elsewhere. ^

(limjhi gp.
liib : Geol. Surv. Can., l«s,s: Trans U.S.C, III, 18m5, iv, 15-1.!; VII, U89.

reierrcl l,> >,r \\ ,Il>«m Dawson to the genus ai„gko, and were regarded

HB!iW!««-ip-

S7

by him m probably the lame m previoiuly detarminod by Schroter. Other ipecirooni of wood
■uppowd to )>e of this genu* h»<i be«n provioiialy obtained from tha Tertiary at Calgary,
Albarta.

Qingko ndiantoidrt ( t'ng.) Uecr.

Hib! Trans, U.8.C., IV, 1886, iv, 19-81 ; VII, 1890, iv, 78, f. 4 : U. S. Qool. Siirv., Hull. ,17,
1887, 15: Kl. Fo«», Ant, V, 21, pi. F, f. 7-10.

In 1886, Sir William Dawion deacribod certain fragments of leavoi of a apeciei of Oinght
which ho regarded a« O. ailiantoi'lea {Vng.) llccr, from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine
creek and Great valley ; and in 1890 he figurt-d other fraifmenli which he referred to the same
species. These were derived from the Tulameen river.

In TArobe's collection of litOO there was one small fragment of • leaf from the
Tulameen and another fragment from Qailohena ghowin;; more than half of the leaf.
These fragments were undoulitedly the ii\mo species and were also identical with Sir William
Dawson's speciroenH. OtherH were obtained from the Ilorsedy river as well as from the
Tranquille.

Km. I'A liin:ll.;,lilhnil;t,l,t ''mk.!. Hit

Kniit wirli "(iilk of i-<irrcM|ii>iiding fruit

HorwHy Kivtr. \ l/l.

In the material from the Horsefly river there was a specimen of a fruit undoubtedly
that of a Oingko (figure 12), and from the close association of this specimen with the leaves
of Oingko iidiant.iide», I have no hesitation in regarding them as of the aame speciea. The
fruit answers to the following description : —

Fruit ovoid, acute, 4 mm. wide, 7 mm. long;, on a very short stalk and paired with
the short stalk of a similar fruit at the summit ot u short branch.

In the material from the same and other localities there were several isolated, seed-
like bodies of about the same fonn and ai^e as the above, which may no doubt be regarded
as fruits of the same species.

Oingko adiantoides has been recorded from the Livingstone beds of the Bozeman coal-
field, Montana and from the Fort Union group of Seven-mile creek, Montana. I'eer has
noted its occurrence in the Miocene of Saghalien.

Oingko digilata, (Brongn.) Heer.

In the collection of Ells and Johnston from the Diamond Vale Coal Company at
Quilchena, in 1904, there were one or two specimens of a Oingko leaf which cannot be

separated from Beer's specimen. The tbrmation at that place is regarded as Miocene.

9197—8

68
Olyplottroliui tuTopiTiu (Bnmgn.) IlMr.

Bib: Geol. Surr. (;»n., 1877.78: Tmni. K. S. C, IV, I8«tl, Iv, 28; VIII, IHW, iv, 75.0
1, 1835, iv, laMtll J Viri, 1908, iv, 46: Ut V.x. V\. XXXV, 2i : C'ret. and Tert.
VII, 74.

Thia widely tpntA and well known Tertiary epeoiei wm flnt reoordod b> Sir Wlllii
Dawion in 1887, from Nine-mile creek, SImilkameon river. It wai later recordeil
the umo authority from the Mgnite Tertiary of I'orouplno croek and OimI valley; frc
Bnrrard inlet, Vancouver, and from rttump lake on the Tnlamoen river. In 19
it WM deter lined by I'enhallow to occur in the Tertiary of the Red Deer riv
while collectloM of Lambe in 190U Nhow that it i* repreMnto<l by l««fy branches a
fruit ill the Tertiary bed* of the Tuu>meen, Honwtly and Tranquille rivere, aa well aa
Quilchena.

Newberry hai recorded it* occurrence in the Fort Union group of Fort ITnion, Dakc
and Birch bay, ^VB•^ ngton ; while I.eequereiix ha>. alio noted iU presence in the Mk>ce
of the Had Landi and at Coetello'* ranch near Floriieatit, Colorado. It appean to be
general coniiituent of the Tertiary flora aa far north aa Alaaka.

URASJ SUDS.

In the collections from Quilchena, made by Ella and Johniton in 1904, there were
number of very amall aeed-like bodies which are probably to be regarded aa the seeds
grasses.

Oreioia sp.

Bib : Geol. Surv. Can , VII, 1894, 8t!, 37 C.

From the Finlay river Mr. McCoiinell obtained a leaf which Sir William Dawsf
regarded aa probably a speciea of Orewia.

I I

Grewi<i cr i, (Ung.) Heer.

Bib : Ut. Ex. Fl., 120, pi. XLVJ, f. 2; . .Vllf, f. 2. 3 : Fl. Tert. Ilelv., HI, 42. pi. CIJ
f. 12-21;CX,f. l-lljI.S. ^

The collections from the Horsefly river in 1906 contained a single specimen of Orewi
crenain which has been recorded by Newberry from the Miocene of Bridge Creek, Oregoi
Olid by Heer from Europe.

Hypnum columbianum, Penh.

Bib : rails. R aC, VIII, 1890, iv, 75-91 : Cont. N.Y. Bot. Gard., No. 93, 1907, 141.

A single specimen of this plant from the Similkamecii river in 1890 is thought b
Hritbm ond Ilollitk not to be a Hypnum, but rather Wlddrin^tonia lielvelini, Glyptoitrobu
unyeri or Rhynehoateyium Icnuwlloni. It haa not since been observed.

mm

Ilfd*ra nt'i'i'lttrii, IlMr.
■lib: Flor. Ki>w. Arot., I, 119, 188: Tram. RH.C, I, 1H8S-88, iv, 38.

■ (••r ori^iniilly nl»orve<l tbli |iUnt m a conatitueiil of the Tertiury lloru of NorlhiTii
Ureanltml, •nil lubioqufntly found it klio in the Lignite Tertiary of .Vt»vkenxi«< rivpr. It
lias not lieen lound e'rwiwhere, uml Dawion'i rvfertiice to it li only b rcatRtemiMit of llcor'i
(littribution.

Juglant ip.

Bib ; Geol. Hurv. Can , 187d-7il ; 1887 ; 1877-78.

Varioiie leavv* and niita mippoicd to re|>a>ient thin neniu hare been found from tinje to
time on the (}ueiinel rivor, Iho Re<l Diier river and at Xine-inile creek on the ^^irailka•
m«en river. Thu U>avo« from the iuit location ure regarded by r^ir William Dawaon ai
allied to Juglann nii/ofn, l.ei«i.

Juglant aeitminntn, A. Hr.

Ilib: Trani. Xi.^.C, VIII, 1902, 46; Cat. Orel, and Tert. Fl., 1H96, 122.

Thin •pt<cie« ii recorded from the Ue<i Deer rivor, ami alio from Tort tiraham, Alaska

Jughini cinerea, I,.
Bib: Tram. RS.C, I, 18S2.88, iv, 32: llrit. .V. A. Hound. C'omra., 1M75, App. A. 880.

Tb« only rofereneeH to ^lie occurrence of thin walnut in the hignite Tertiary of Oanaila
are contained in 8ir W'illlnm Dawion'a account of the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek.
He aeerei doubtful $m to the ip«cilic identity, and conaiden that there ia a reeemblance to J,
hilinien, Ung.

Juglant <r,iitii, Knowlton.

Uib : Trana. U.S.C, I, 1805. ir, 187-lGl : Tort. Fl., 289.

The only Canadian record of thia apeciea is for Iturrard inlot, Britiah Columbia, but it
hue been recorded in the United Slates lor the Denver j;roup of Cat bon, Wyoming; tlie
liivingaiono bods of liozeman coal-field, Montana, and thv (ireen River group of Green
river, Wyoming.

Tliia species lias been described by previous investigators under the name Juglans drnti-
eiilatii, Iloer, but Knowlton has shown that this name waa previously occupied by O. Weber,
and ho has theroforo transferred the species to J. crotiii.

Juglnns Uconteana, Lesq.
l!ib : Tert Fl., 286.

Specimen* in the 1898 collection from the Red Deer river constitute the only record of
; this apucies in Canadian Tertiary deposita, but r^a(iu«>reuz records it in the Laramie group of
1 Marjiiall, Colorado ; at Evanston, Wyoming, and Cherry creek, Oregon.

■ HM. If

I. I i

i I • .

!lll.« Itr.

also r ■■ iA>

Jttylniu laur^f(ltia, Knowlton.
The 180H ctilloction from the K«U D««r riror ount»hi> s linKle iixiclnion nhnMv

JuffliiHi iiiifflln, llcer.
M.' (liH)!. Sorv r»i,.. 1878-76 : Tort. Kl.. 288 : Kl. Fom. Alwk , 8s.

ha .••rlicKt Canndian knowl.xlge »( .lu.ilan-i Hr/.tla wa.« .Ivrlvwl Croin ollaiti .in fr..
<imi. ' wna in 187ft. an<l at that time Sir Wlllinm hawion n-jtarJe.! the leav,. a* allicl to

'(. ) ir

" t » 'peciw ha» been roco^nlMd by Lenquereiu in the Kort Union |ff<""P "» Montni
f < 1 tl lta.l Un<li of Diikota ; aluo by Haer in tlw Terfiary of Port Oraham, Alaaka.

JuijUmf :«riilniliiUs, Newb.

"III. 1902, iv. 46: Lat Ex. Kl., \\.\V, 34. i.l, I,XV, f. 1 ; I,\V
. Nat. Mua., V. 607.

.neni of ./m7^i»» wri./.Hf.i/ij were obtained from the Ilomefly rivor in 1!W
leiiniona hail al»o boen secured from tl..- Rod Door rivor in 189b. Nowlien
(rom the Koceiio of ()re<>ii river. Wynminjt.

Juglani rhumnoiilei, ^A•»a.
Bib Tranfc I; S C. 17, 1886, iv, 84 : Tert. Fl., VII, -Z-W ■ Cr.t ami Tert. Fl.. VIII. 235.
The only n.-ent record of thii plant ii from the Tramiuillo river in lOOti, hut 8
William Daww.M noted it aa occurring in tb.- Ij^rnite Terliiiry of I'orcupinc creek nml Oroi
valley in l-8ii It is also found at Point of Rocks Wyoming; Spring canyon, Montana an
Itlack butteg, Wyoming, formation* which have l«!en reKnrded by I^wpifrenx at Upp<
Laramie or Lignite Tertiary. It is alio a constituent of the Miocene llora of the Dad Land

Juijltma ru'/ot'i, l^eaq.
Bib: Trans. R. a C., IV, 1886, iv, 19-84 : Tert. Fl., 286.

Jughiia ru;ini„ hai been obtaino,! from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine crook an
("■rent viill.-y, in Canada. It also owurs m.mewhat widely distributed throughout the wester
United Stales at Cherry creek, f )ro!,'on ; l.iisscn county, Californiu; Wickliffe, Kentucky
Kvansti.n and Black buttes, Wyoming, an.l in the Denver group of the Hozema;- coal-fiel.l.
.Montana, and Qolden, Colorado.

■hi'iliDit mhim prri, Lcsq.
Bib : Trana. R. S. C, IV , 1880, iv, ll).:J4 : Tert., Fl., 287.

The occurrence ot this species in the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek ia the ouV
Canadian record, but it is found in the (Jroen River group at (Ircen riv.r, Wyoming, and ii
tho Denver group of Uolden, Colorado.

Liiiixjuhnsmi, .Schrijter.
Bib : Flor. Fobs. Arct., VL, 1880, 15.

The only reference to this wood is contained in the account by Schriiter of the wood.
collected by Sir John Richardaon from Great Boar river, Mackenzie basin and among ih,

tl

ipicimeni •iihmittiMl ti> l'h>f. Ili-ar lor lU-tflrniiimlioti. No t'urthsr n>coi{iiitioii ol' lliU
ii|N>vio« liM Ih>«ii mttilu.

1,'iKtria (inflifii, tiavr

Ilib: Trjiu. U. rt. <'.. Vlll. ir."J. iv, 40 ; T. IH!>5 ; t^-q, ("ft. u'l'i T.rl I'l., .il'.i ; lloor, Kl.
Tort. lU'lv, I.. U.

A i|«wii>ii of Minit'wliut t'ro.|iiciil <>o■•l|^^■ll'•^', llio ('unuiliuii rwiinl iiuliKliiiK only two
loi-iiliileK— Hiirrunl iiilut ill !»<!),",, ami lln' Ite^l Kn-r rivor in !'"».'. Thi' oiilv rnilcil SUtci
Hh'onl i« for the Mioci'iii' ot iIh' .lohn Du* vtiilcy, Orttffuii,

l.'gufn\n'$i>fi .' 'irnrhii" lea, I.ph|.

Hil>: (ii'ol. M.irv. I'an., IHTT-TW; Vll, IWtl. 21, m <'; Tirl. Kl. VII, 301, pi. I,I\, 14:
ir.8. Ocol. Siirv. 'IVrr., 1h72, 4o:t.

The uariouA fniit-like IhmIu'ii oriKiimlly ilewriln'il hy l,r*iti«r«ux u« t'lC/wJiMi* 'irih /•iniilti,
anil Itttor traiinfiTriil to tliu genui A,7"/»i(m»i/(* in roimoniiiincc of their ptMiiible connoxioii
with the K'ttvo* ol' that i."'""''' ''"^'i' "I'pin-i'il in viiriom Ternary roileitlonH from tinio to
time nini'C then. The lirnt aiipiuriinr.' nt llii« Hpcvii-i in the Canailiun Tertiary was in
(•olleetioiia from the Siniilkainecn river in !«■<'. "I .N'in<-mile creek, ami in l"'.'* Sir
William l)u«'»on ajfain noted itn oeeiirrpnoe in Tertiary boils of the Finlay and Oniineca
rivers.

Kriiir»fn«n the Hnr>. rt\ K:.

In Iiaml)o'3 ei.ilectiona from the Ilorseliy river in l!>Ot', there was ii very fine
example which io to be diatinguiaheU from Lesnuereiix's type only in the Bomewhut cloeer

02

letting of the fruiU on the main BxU. {Fiirl4» A. vb» H>»« „^ - i
latcrcollartion.th.f^o^ K^ .i \\^,i ■** y«-. "'ew oro no leavei m any of th

i»ier couectiong that can bo connected with these fruito.

Legnminoiitet horealii, l)n.

Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., N. S , IV, 1888-89 : Tran.. H.8.C., VII, 1889, iv, 72.

ofZ^LLT X ^^'"'i'"" '."'«-^'' described a .pecies of Leguminositr, under the uan.c
ihZrl IT ""^ '," " """''*'""" "^ "'« •*■""« -^■«". fr"-" the Mackenzie River l.asi ,

t"diin1r..:r7r^rr;° ^'- '"•-'"-'"-" -t^l- The very slight differences that ^m
indrrril'^LbtrZ.^ '''"'- "^ ^'"""•"^''"^ ^ -ditlons of preservation.

Leinna seulata, Dn.

""= "isr^i^rsctSb' '''^= '" "'" '""^^'*- "•' '«««• •»2- «-p- «-•

This somewhat sparingly distributed species was first found in the Lignite Tertiary
of Porcupine creek and Qr.>at valley, and has since been fo.md at l^.rra^ et iS
«„rMo .''"•"" U"''/^^»«»-«-t« it is also known in the Fort Union gr^ of u^^
ranch, Montana, and in the Montana group at Point of IJocks, Wyoming.

Lygodium kaulfusii, Ileer.

"" '' """"rt. PM 898,' l^r ' ""■' """" "'" ''"^ ' '""' "'* = '^'- ^"^^^^ «^ = ^^»'- C"" -<»

recol'd^sir'wilMiTn Ir'"^ '" J'^o-'T'*" '" "* """»"' '"'«*> ""«* Cob.n.bia. ...
recorded bj >,r W ,ll,am I),w«>n .n 1895, but it ha. been ..baerved by l,esqaer..ux in he

Oregon , of hlk creek, \ ellowstone National Park and the Wilkin«,n coal tieM, Washington.

llib :

Trans. R.S.C., VIII, 1890, iv, 89.

Magnolia .' sp.

»l.B s;n,;ti,o„ • ,o!^]I • *y " ""^ """"^ »' «'"»'«r fragments obta lied from

:4 Sa^Ta::::.:^'" '''"••"" --'''"'' '"''- *'"'"- ''''''-' furtLdeterminatior.™

Magno'.v' nonlvntkioUii, Ileer.

The first account of this species ii contained in lleer's Flora nf Northern Cnmula to
which Sir William Dawson's subseciiient citation refers. Lesquvreux, somewhat later,
observed it at Chignik bay, Alaska.

Maiiinthemiim i/rtinJifolium, Penli.

Uib : Trans. R.S.O., VIII, 1 902, iv, 46.

There is only one reconl of thin plant as found in collections from the Red Iteiit river
in 1889. As indicated in the orij^inal account there are four European Tertiary representa-
tives of this genun, and only one American representative from the Cretaceous of Staten
island. As given by Schimper, and aa defined by tlie figure of .'/. inisiliim given by
Ilollick, there seems to be no essential point of agreement with tlio l!e<l Deer River material,
which represents a different specific type and ro(|uire8 to be separately ilesignated.

Manicariii sp.

Bib: Trans. R.S.C., I, 1895, iv, 143.

The only reference to this species is contained in Sir AVilliam Dawson's account of plants
from Burrard inlet in 1895.

Musophyllum complicalum, Lesq.
Bib: Tert. Fl., VII, 96, pi. XV, f. 1-6:0.8. Qeol. Surv. Terr., 1873, 418.

The very poorly defined, leaf-like remains which Les(|uereux JcHcribed under the above
name were- first obtained from the Washakie group at <ireen River station, AVyoming, and
from the I^irMnie group of Qolden, (.Colorado. Since that time there appears to be no record
ofits occurrence in either the United States or Canada, until the collections of Lambe
from the Tuln ^cn river in 1906 brought to view several specimens presenting all the charac-
teristic details »f structure and fragmentary condition shown in Lesquereux's figures. The
genus and species are without special significance either from a biological or a stratigraphical
point of view.

Myricn f sp.

Bib : Cret. and Tert. Fl., VIII, 145, pi. XXV, f. 8.

In the collections from the Horsefly river in 1906 there was a specimen of a leaf which,
although obscure, appeared to be a Mi/rica, and apparently near to M. riijidn, Lesq., a species
derived from the Green River group of Klorissant, Colorado.

Myrica sp.
Bib : Qeol. Surv. Can., 1877-78.

.\n undescribed species, recorded by Sir William Dawson, from Nine-mile creek,
Similkameen rivet, in 1 «77.

Myrica perionaio, Knowlton.

Bib : U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 204, 190-2, 33, pi. Ill, f. 2.

A fragment of a leaf from the Horsefly river, collected in 1906, ap(>ears to be identical
with Knowlton's Myrica persoruita, derived from the Miocene of Van Homo's ranch, Oregon.
The two localities thus given appear to be the only ones so far known for this plant.

);4

Xelumhium sp.
Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., 1H77-78.

A fragmentary leaf from the .Similkumcon river at N'ino-mile creek is referred b)
Sir William DawBon to ihe genus .Xdumhium. It may bo ideiilical with the next

Seliimhium pijgmiriitii, Dn.
Itib: Trans. K SO . VIIF, IHftO, iv, H7; VIII, 1002, iv, 6s.

The original spei'inien... of thi:< plant wero first found one mile above Princeton in the
Tulamoen river, as reconle.1 by Sir William Dawson. In 1902 additional speciraens were
recorded by I'cnhall. • from the Horsefly river, while yet other specimens were brought
to light in the 1906 collections from the Similkameen river.

Xelumliium so.il;iilrhutnsi\ I»n.
Bib: Oeol. .^urv. (Ian., 1887 : Trans. RS.C, V, I.ss7, iv, :)5.

There is only one record of this species from llio Iie<l Deer river, in 18H7.

Seuropteris civicn, Dn,
Bib : Trans. U S.O., I, 1895. iv, 141.

The only record of this fern is contained in .sir William Dawson's accotmt of Kocene
plants from liurrard inlet, British Columbia.

Nordentkioldia bormlis, Ileer.

Bib : Qeol. Surv. Can., 1888-89 ; Trans R. S. C , VII, 1889, iv, 71 : Geol. Sarr. Can , 1876-76
Lesq., Fl. Dak. Gr. IHOS. 219 ; Kl. Foss. Arct. II, 65.

The first Canadian records for this plant in 1875 show its occurrence in the Tertiary
bods of the Quesnel river. In 1889 Sir William Dawson again recorded its occurrence in
the Miocene of Great Hear river. Of its further distribution in Canada nothin ' is at
present known.

In the United States, Lcsquercux has noted its occurrence in the Dakota group of
Kansas.

Xyssidium .' sp.
Bib : Geol. Surv. Can.. 1875-7G.

The single specimen referred with hesitation to this genus, by Sir William Dawson in
187.i, was obtained from the Quesnel river, but it fwssesaes little or no value for strati
graphical purposes.

Orioclea sensihilis, Newb.

Bib: Geol. Surv. Can., 1887: Trans. U. .S. C, IV, 188H, iv, 19-34: Lat. Kx. Kl., 1868 89-
Cret. a-id Tert. Fl , 1878, pi. VIII, IX.

The first Canailian record for this fern is from iho Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek
in 1886. In 1887 Sir William Daw.son also ob.wrvod it in the collections from Red Deer
river; and in 190t! ihreo fragments were obtained from the Horsefly river.

Usquereux had already noted its occurrence in the Fort Union group of Fort Union
North Dakota.

66

Oimumla keerii, Gaudiii,

Bib: Fl. Terl. Ilelv., Ill, 65, pi. CXLIir, f. 1 : Fl. Fobs. Arct, I, H8, pi. I, f. 6-11, pi. VIM.
r. 15 B.

In lii» Tertiary Hora of Helvetia llcer figures several gpecimeiig of this fern to wliidi
Gaudin ha<l already applied the name Qsmiimla hetrii. This plunt i» commented npon iin
being very near to 0. rfgnUa of the present day. The same species lias appeared in the
Miocene ot northern (ireenland and Siberia, and in both ot these hitter ea'<cg lleor comments
upon their very remarkable resemblance to 0 riiiali".

In the 1906 collections from the Tulamcen river there was a fern which cannot well be
separated from this species. It shows, however, much larger pli^iules, but this may well 1«!
due to conditions of growth, since precisely parallel diticrenccH may bo found in growinj;
specimens of 0. regalis. One of the characteristic features of 0. heiHi is to be found in the
scrrate<l margins of the pinnules, and iii this respect it seems to be approached by the
Tulaineen specimen much more nearly than the 0. mjalis, as represented by the specimens
foumi in herbaria. But a careful and extended examination of growing Kpecimens of the
royal fern has convinceil mo that such scrrution u a character of great inconstancy, that it
is, in many cases, as well defined as in 0. heerii, and that if the plant were to be subjected
to the conditions usually attending fossilization its separated parts would present just the
•lifferenccs which may bo observed in comparing it with the Tulanieen specimen. There
therefore seems good reason for believing that 0. heiHi is nothing less than the ancestral
form of the existing royal fern.

Osmuriila mocrophyllt n. sp.

This hitherto unpublished species was found in 1887, in the collections of I aml>c
from the Ked Doer river, at the mouth of the Blindman. It could not be correlated with
any of the previously observed Osmundas, although it may be identical with some one, pur-
ticularly 0. herrii. Hut the shape of the pinnules, and especially the breadth of their bases,
seems to prohibit any such association. In the circumstances it has seemed better to
assign it a separate name, tho justification for wliich appears in the apparently larger size
of the fronds, as hidicated by the width of the pinnules. Fig. 15.

Klii. 1."'. thiHHwta Miirmiikfi/n n. ■!'.
Kxtnmitv "f a (rail from llu' R.1 Ihir Kivir
»I97— 9

Kit.. Iti. ihmtitMl'i ri-nilt*. I*.
A xiiiifli- piiimi .slmwiiitf the form &w\ itiiirtfiii. \ I I.

66

PnUurunf »f.
Bib: r.eol. Surv. Can., 1877-78, 186 B.

The only roferenco to this doiibttui »pccimeii is to be tbuml in Sir William Pawgon
uceount of plants from Vermilion cliS'on the Tulamccn liver, [lublialiucl in 1877.

Paliuruf colomlii, Heer.

Bib: Trans. R.S.C , IV, 1886: Kl. Forj. Arcl., I, 122: U.S. Geol. Surv. Terr., 1871, 2Ht
Tert. Kl., 1878, 278.

F'tti'irua colombi is I'ound in the Fort Union group of the Yellowstone river, Montani
the Denver group of C'rceton, Wyoming; the Miocene of John l>iiy valley, Oregon, iintl tl
I/igiiito Tertiary ot Porcupine creek, Saskatchewan, which is the only Canadian locality i
fur kit >wn.

Phntgmitea up.
Bib: Trans. R.S.C, IV, 1886.

Tiie very unsiitistiictory fragments of leaves usually known us Phrajmilea have bet
found in the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek, at Coal gully, at Kettle river, and in tl;
Miocene of the 8imilkameen river.

Phyllilei sp.

Bib: Trans RSi'., IV, 1886.

An iinilescribe<l Hpecics of Phyllitcs was reconled by Sir William Dawson from tl
Lignite 'i'ertiary ol Porcupine creek and Great valley in 1880.

Phyllitet aceroiiles, lleer.
Bib: Trans. R.S.C,, I, lf'82.83, iv, 83; VII, 1889, iv, 69: Flor. Foss. Arcf., 1, 189.

DiiwBon's reference to this species is a citation ot Ileer's aecount which u the only rci
record of this leaf in the Lignite Tertiary of Canada, bat as the account is founded upon
small fragmt;,it of the tip it is not very reliable.

I

Bib

Phi/llitm cnineosM. Xewb.
Trans. R.S.C, VIII, 1902, iv. 4t>: Lat. Kx. F1.,1H68, 75.

There appear to be only two rei-ords for thi.t leaf — one from the Fort Tnion group i
Fort I'nion, North Dakota, the other from the Red Deer river in Canada.

Phyllites iiipanioiiles, Xewb.

Bib: Trans. R S.C, IV, Um, iv, 32: Lit. E.v Klor., XXXV, iH'.ts, 1:!5.

This species was observed by Dawson in the Li:{nite Terti'>ry of Great valley, and wn
incorrectly published by him as P . ctip-irinniilen, Newb. It is a specie-i which Newbcrr;
originally obtaine<l from the Fort I'nion group of Dakota.

67

PhyUUet vencnus, Newb.
Bib ; TruiiB. H.S.O., IV, \mi : Ut. Ex. Kl., 186H, 75.

This Hpecie* i» confined to procigcly the gaiiio localitie* a« the last.

Pii-ea tiunquilltnitii n. »p.

In tliu IDOt! colioctionH Irom ihc Tranquille rivor tliere was a sinjjie luitf of a I'ice*
(tig. 1 7) wliifh answers to the following description :—

Tx«f very slightly curviil ; slightly loni meted at the base; aiiex obtuse ; 1.5 mm. broad,
15 mm. long; one nerveil or slightly channelled on the upper side.

1

l-l... 17. /'..... (rn...,.i.//.. Ml. n. "p.
A liim:!.' U-af fi in tltt- Tinii<|iiillr Ui\n. \ I'l.

Piifi poluiiibiensis I'enh.
Bib: Trans. U.S.O., XIII, T.t07, iv.

This species, n^presentcd by leaves and cones, was obtained from the Kettle river in
1905. No further specimens have been found.

Picta quilchenensis n. sp.

A single leaf obtained from the Miocene of Quilchena in 1904, by K'.ls and Johnston,
may be only a form of P. IranquilUnsis, but its somewhat greater length would seem to
suggest another species It answers to the following descriptioti : —

A single leaf 27 mm. long, 1.5 mm. wide at its greatest breadth ; narrowing gradually
to the \w»c; apex acute; channelled, curved. Kig. 18.

Kli;. IS. /'/'■..« i/itilthnifUfiiii II. -I'.
.\ Hin^te loaf [Mill i/iiik-hi-nH. v 1/1.

Piniis sp.
I Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., 1875-76, 269-260.

I In 1875 Sir William Dawson observed in the collections from the Hlackwater river

I two seed-like bodies which be regarded as probably representing two species of pine. In
[the 1906 collections of Lambe similar botlies, together with scales and possibly larger

r.t

68

fragmeiiU of eone., were brought together trom a iiuniberot loc-alitie«. From the T'llamoi
there \vu a scale ; from tlic Trunquille river there wtw an iinprewioii which wuh inti
prcted 88 repreteiiting the end view of a .one, but the raoterial had been so cnwhed <-
ot glia|)e u to leud to nolhinjf very definite ; from Quilcheiia tliero were obuiiied wed-lil
bclieg wliith appeare<l to i)e those of a pine devoid ot the wings ; and u number of simili
seed were obuinod Irom the lIorseHy river. As well defined remains of pines, of rei-o
nizable speeies, occur in the fame deposits, these bodies undoubtedly belong to them, bi
the precise specific correlation cannot be ascertained.

Pinus columhiana, Penh.
Bib : \orth American Oymnospcrras, 1907.

Woo<l and cones of Pinu.'. rolumbiawi were obtainetl from the Kettle river in 1!»05, I
Dr. R A. Daly. There is no other record of the species.

Pinus lardyana, Ileer.

Bib : Fl. Tert. Helv. Til, 161, pi. C.VLVI, f. 2.

Two friijtmenU of cones from Quilcheiia, in the collections of 1900, reprexent u species <
pine which cannot be fully identified because the elements of size an<l shape are wanting
but II careful comparison of Ileer's Piiiiis lanhjana sht)»s what may be regarded us an esa>
corresiK)ndence with respect to the size, shajie and configuration of the scales This correi
pondence is to be observed with respect to the figures given in volume 111, plate CXLVl
figure •> of the Tertiary flora of Helvetia, but it does not apply to figure 3, nor to the con
depicted in volume I, plate XX, figure 5, both of which appear to me to be wholly diitincl

l-'K.. \'.l. J'innr l.tnliiaim. II,... r.
.\ fni»fiiit-iit uf null- fnmi t^iili-hi-na. \ V\,

Pinus stcen-ilriipiana, Ileer.
Hib : Fl Foss. Arct. I, pi. XXIV, 28-26, 185.

In the Quilchena collection of 1906 there were several more or less perfect conilen.u-
scales (figs. 20-21) which werefound to be identical with Ileer's /'. si.enslraplan., frt>m the

\ ■■ -v^

V^<;>

Ki... -J" A Vu

'f 11 iniu' fpiiii <^iik-lifiia. V \'\.

69

Miocene of Hrecliiv»lu in the Archipelago of arctic America, and tlio Mnclcenzie River baiin.
In the Mimo collection there were alio two Recili io related to one another (Bgiire :!2) and

f>.

Kl'.. ■-**-'. I'miin utt'Hitlruiiitiit'i. Hi^r,
'I'm. I yiiiiinf -cdl- fniiii (^iiilclitii.i. \ VI.

80 assoeiated with the scales as lo stijigest that they were of the lame gjtecies and in that
position which they had at the time the scale wuri reiiioviil hy decay. The ahsence of wings
indicates tliat the seeds had also been .suhjoit to decay, but of such a limited nature as to
leave them neiirly intact. In a few instances there were perfect seeds (figure •2:\), these
may belong here, but they may also be the seodsof /'. Inrdyonn.

Pinm trunciilus, Dn.

I!ib : Tnina. R, S. C, VIII, 1890, iv, 78; Miocen. Fl. Spitz., V : Trans. R. S. C, VIII, 1902,

iv. 68.

In 1890 Sir William Dawson described under the name Pinus Irunculiig » group of
liiiie leaves from the Sirailkameen river, which was not complete. He also refers to the fact
that the same type of leaves is to be found at Stump lake and on the Tranquille river.

In the collections of .Mr. Umbe in 1006 there were a large number of pine leaves,
especially from the Tranquille river, and many ot these could be correlated with Pinua tnmeulus
without any difficulty. From this material it becomes possible to gain a more correct con-
ception of the proper dimensions of these or^'ans than could be got from the original, truncated
specimens of Sir William Dawson. The specimens from the Tranquille river were especially

70

c:rji;ir™Si:r:;rr,;:;C'' "-•'-"'■■•"•"' *"'

hii

M- fr<.ii, tlii'TraiHiiMll. Hi-.r.

I'l.

At Quilchena the same leaves are found it, a tnuuh •
preBeiit precist-ly the aspect of the leaves fisrure.1 \,y Uov
Those HpecimetH were collected by Ells and .lolmstoi,

frajrinented condition, hut they
tn the Nfiocene of Spitzbergen.
i 1904, hut in the collections of

»

71

Tambo !ii 190ti there woru Hin'ciinenii of |iiiie loavee of the niroe typo, to)(et)ii'r with other
•hortor «nd mure Jelicutv leavoii, piiMilily of the namo it|)o>'iet but yoiin)(or or reprvwiitinK
arntted ileTflopment |ti((urt> 24) rA-nvcii ol iilimticiil churRctcr have »!■<> Ih-cii tiiiiiid in thu

Ki... •Jl, /•. (-■ "'»■. iMl

\ oiiittr l«ii\.-. fr ^uK'tit'nn mi'l 'riiliiiht'tn Idvir. « I'l.

collections from the TiiliinioiMi and llorni'tly riverH, mid fnmi the TruiKiniiU- river theri- were
found loaf want on n short i<eotion of iitem, wliicli are no doul)t of the xamc ehara<'ter.

(\

Kl.1. ai. rifill'lr.nir„lui. IMi.

tl,-,i\ (B«i til.- TrHiii|iullt Kiv.r. x I'l.

A nnrabor of soeiU of ii pine were found in the collectionn from the Tnlameen and 'I'ran-
quillo rivers (tijjures 2ti and 27), and tlie facta of assoiiation seem to nnder it probalile that
they also represent thia speiiics, altliougli they may belong to one of the other* described.

1^

7

Kn-. '27. PtnH" trunruhif, l>«.
Het^lit from tlu* TuUuiM'n Ki\iT. x I'l.

Tt

«« V™'/' ''■«^""' "',' "'"'• *•• »■»»•"» '" 'he collection from theTrnnq.iilU. river (ti.u,
«8). Ai .how... Il.« .pccime.. i. v«ry incomplete, .howing neither buee. .,.•> m»r c«n.|Tl„,

Kr«|rii inl .p« .-.«!.. from Tniii.iiiill.. Hi

tr. \ \l\.

«• well «, fron. il.e «zoof the »c.,Im, it i. evident that the co.,o i. that of a har,l ni.,e an,
lea,l. to th.. coneh.,i„„ that it may bo of the .ame.pocie..a„,l it i. p«,vi.ionally «, deeignatell.

Fron. the n.aterial «, far obtainable it i. not e..y to correlate P. lr,:ncaUs with anv
ex.8t.ntt »|.oc.e«, b.it the following obwirvations may be made. ■

In di«.u8«V the ,K,.,ible nfflni.i.,. of thi* K,,eoie. Sir William n.w«,n .lirecte<l attention

«ompar.Hon o. both leave. a..d co,.e wi.h the vario... type, of har.l pi,.e I fin.l there i. no
direct relafon w.th P nji,la, and P. ,„„,., f„iu to .ati«.y nece.«iry condition. inaJ. nih aV "
ha« only three leuvcMn a fascicle, whil.. /'. iranmlu.^ ha. live, but otherv.iBe there ," a do«

r. 11 r;'; , ''••'^'T'^'" "<■ "'^ «^""« i^ n-t t''« -^me. PM«., ,„.,i„a a.jree^ well with

-tCe I tl '^'m"' ""7 "'"' "'-'"- '-°f the cone, but the nam'l^r of le '
-three-,, too .mall. Ir, Pin,,, aricomca, the tive leave, are 17 cm. long a..d the
cone pre«.,.,. a very clo^ re«mbl»nce. and from a considemtion of all thee ft.cU I an,
Invrhe r"""' '^'^•«-^''-' TP^ximation to the affinitie. of /'. JuL\Z

anyo.he exLtinK «pec>e.. I, will, nevorthele... require the confirmation of more amS
niatenal to render thi. tentative conclusion a valid one. ^

7)1
PiHUi lnliimfen-tiiiK n. i<|i.
In lli« mtttefial fr»ni iho TuUmMti rivor thero wa* one ii|"vin«iii of piiu' loliii){e p<liuwiii|;
fimr dtiiall leaven in u fatcl. lo, (Klj{iir« 4). Tlit'« m«y Im- <li'«t^rilie«l a* follows :—

t^^tt'tt fri'ln 't'lkUtltt'*-!! Kitit

I'l

l.paveii fonr, very •lonilcr, 43 rnni. lonjf. 0.80 UrouJ with oni- nerve 'r : h|«'« nmti-.
It li |n>Milile that H(iure 2:1, referred to /'. s/«rn.«frM/>i<iM. muy belong here.

I'liiruni irtnntii, Ni'wli.

IJib: IVw » S. N'»t. Mu4., V, IMM-J, iOH: Ut. Kx Kl.. XXXV, xl, pi I.VII, I «: Trani
H.S.C . I, 1HH5.

Thit leaf wai flrnt recorded by Sir William DawKoii in |H!t5 from liiirrurd inlet, Urit ah
Columbia; and in 1»06 it vi*» obtained from the Horwily river where it wa« repre«enteil I y
a imall fm){roent only The only record for the United Statoii i* that u'iven by Newberry,
who noted it* ocoiirrono- tit Tongue river, Montana

I'liini'rii Inniiijiilii}, l^'sq

Hit. : Tert. Fl. VII, 1m-,i ; I'.S Geol, Surv. Terr, 1><72,871 ;Crot.andTert. Kl , VIII, 161, pi
XXIX, f. 1-8: XMV, f HI; Trans USC, VIU. 1H90, iv, «j; VIII, 1902, iv, 68.

Planern longij'oli'i \» a very well characterized spccien whidi wait lirxt nhtained from the
north fork of the Similkameen river in 1 «!••;, a« recorded by Sir Williuin Duwion; and in
1891 it was obtainiMl from the lloraefly river

In 1906 it wa» found in collections from the Tran piille river, in which it wa< repre-
■ented by one fragment only, but numerouK fairiy g<Hid Bpecimena were obtained from the
Talameen river — eeeentially the same locality n« that from which Sir William Dawson's
specimens were derived— a.id it was yot more iibundant in material from the llorsotly river,
the specimens being charactcriited by their well defined venation anil well defined though
never complete margins.

Both Newberry and r.«s<inercux have shown that this species is a conatitueiit of the
Hora of the Qreen River group of Elko station, Novudii, and Florissant, Colorado.

I'liiltmii.i s\).

Bib: Geol. Surv. Ga.i., 1H71-72, 59: 1877-78, 1M7 15 : Tnii •< H.S.C, I, 1«95.

In 1871 Sir William Dawson referred to imperfect specimens of leavea from the mouth
of the Quesnel river, asof a species of Platanus, and also directed attention to the occurrence in
Ol'JT-IO

74

th» Mm* M« of • WOO.I whla(> ba refarrw) to th« «m* Ken.i., but without «iHK!ltt.. .leter
mln.lloii. In Inns 1.c r.ordo.1 <Wi.t «., med tab* lh« wnu> •|*c•...^ .t Ni,,«.inil.. crrok
>.n.ilk,n.«.i, riv«r, ■■..! in 1HH5, .imil.rlv iiniMrfuct lo.vi^ iHM.ibly of the xiuiw .p«ci«
w*r« ohtaiiiml frcm Ihirranl inlet, liritith i olumhis.

rinlnniif nrrroiiien, I 'm*'\\\\.

Hih; Qeol. Surr. C«n., lH75.7i! : Annr. Jn'l He., XFA', IM6!t, 2(W :Tert. Kl, Im7«, ih»

Thi» KuropeMi, Miocoiio upeciee i* common to ■ Utko niirobor of locuiiile* in the Unileil
Stat.*. Mng found in the Fort Union Kfoop in the Itad Un.l. ..f Dalcotn; th.. i.ivinK»ton
beUe of Uoj!t.ra«n, Montan.; the Denver Kr-up of (l„l.leii. l'olor«.lo nii.l (;«rl«M.. VTvoniiuK
the Uramio group of lil»ck Buttoi, WyorainK, «nd the Miocene of the John D»v v»||,.y.
Orefoo. ■ '

In Ctnud*. only two .tationi are at present know.,, the Maikoi,/,ie rivor aii.i the
(iueene! riTPr of lirili«h Columbia.

I'lillnnuH nernriilfii I Goepp.

1Mb : Tran^ RS.O., VII, ISMMS. W, wU p. ga.

The determination of tliU .{.eciei wu made by Sir William Dawwn in H8^, and in
o,«n to .,ue«tion on account of the imperfect naturt. of the .|H.cimon, which wae a ..iece of
wood. It w«, obtained fh.m the Miocene of tiear river. Mackon/.i,. biwin, and wa. referred
provisional y to the above, .inco it e^^me.! to correapond to the ...roe ..KK-io. of woo<l a.
determinad by tichroeUr.

Plnltinus hiii/dcnii, Ncwii.

Bib: Geol. Hurv. Can., VII, 1894, 8«, 87 C. : Trane. R.S.C, IV, 1HH6: Ij,t. Ki Kl 18««
70; Cret. and Tert., Kl. 18S8, pi. XIX, \X, XXI.

Thii very well characterized upeciet i,* recorded for the Fort Union group of the Yellow-
atone nver. MonUna; the Denver group of Sodalia and Gol.Ien, Colora-lo, and the Ummie
group of Sand reek, Colorado.

In Canada it wae iiret reoorde.1 for the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek und GrMt
valley m 188.,. and n. 1894 it wa. obn-rved in collection, from the Ominwsa river. Hriti.h
l/olumbia.

I'liUatiiis helemiihiilhix, .\cwli.
Bib: Trans, li. S. C, I, 1882-88. iv, 82 : Brit. N. A. Bound, Com., 187% App. A. 880.
fr^rllZ tT 't Tr'*^ V ''" ^""'"" ^•"■■"" " "oe-'^-K «t Woo.1 End. «« « loo,.

n

I'lalant' nvliilii<, Nfwii.
Mb: QhA. Hupr. (!an., IHTMO: Vrani K.a(l., Ill, ItM; (V, tlHM : iv, .!4 : l^t. Kt Ft.

iWH, m.

within Xhv Uiiilwl H|»t«i till* <|i«vitM U kiinwn in thu Fort ttniivi KriHi|i at SivMi-mile irrek,
MonUna, tiid tho Mio<'pti« ollhu .lnhn D^y vii!Icv, Orojrnn. In (Ninadu it wm tlr"t rcronied
iWm the 8oiiri» ri»er, MMk«tchew«n ; at a tutor date fnim CalRarv AlM<r(ii, ami tinally from
i'nrcu|ilne vrecik ami (irmt valli'y, Saiktttuhewan. All nf tlieie Incalitca are rsi'OttnUad a*
beionfing to the I.lifiiite Tertiary.

Itih: Trana K.S.C., Ilf, 1"-'

I'I'iliinux mijw^ilKii. Nrwl).
IV. 18H6: Ul Kx. Kl- !««'' <'>9 : Tert. ¥1, l»7H. 185.

The (liatribntiiin of thU »|ii'< ies* i^ vurr ainiilur to the laxt. In the I'nitol Slatu* it U
fottnil in the Fort Unloti „'n>ii|i of Montana; the Denver ({niu|i of Ooltlcn, <\>lora<lo, jnd
Um Miocene ol' the John l'u\ vallvy, Uregim. Thu Oanailbn illKlriliiition in Imt axtamive,
liut it ha* bevn Dbtain-il ironi tin' Lignite Tartiury ol Porcupine creek, HaakatuheM-an, and uf
t'ali{ary, Alberta.

I'l'docni hi'i'

llii. On.

lilb: Traiii. R.S (\, V, ti*H7, iv i,:,.

The on K recon) "f ihiit (i]ux-ii < ii onntaituMl in h:i account of the FAramio fornibtion in
I*"*?. This upwimcn whh ''hdtiii il, fri<n» Wrniilion river, of the Belly Uiver lurica, and the
comment li made that while tiio gcnufi i.t knowi to the Uoci'ni- of RoMpe, it doe« not a|i|>eur
on thU continent higher th.'tn the Crctuceoiii.

I'opultu Bp.

Bib: Geol. .«iurv. Can., \r<l-Ti, iH.

A branch ufa tree from Quilchena ha« the ffcneral nupoct of ti ^ ,i,i!:i-,
lame a« laavea and a'o<m1 relerre<) to by Sir William Hawson at dc '■<»!
river in 1871.

this
,ol

I'o/mln^ iimijotui, .Ni'ul).

Bib: I*t. Ex. Fl., XXXV, 37 |.l. XXVlIf, f. 5.x : Crot. ami Tert. V\. ;» ", - ■ ' ; .. 0,
IV, 1886, iv, 27; III, 1885:Oeol. 8arv. Can, IM87, 1:16E.

Les<|uereus has recorded Pupului 'irerifolia from the Fort I'nioii irroup -.n il.o Velluw-
itone river, Montana, and Fort Union, Dakota, whiih appear to i" the only localitien in the
I'nited States ao tiir noted. In Canada it secma to have lieen a widely diatribiitod tiiccicain
Tertiary time, linco it haii a|>|ioared in nearly all uolk-ctioini and from a large niimlicr of
loi'alitie*. It waa fir«t noted ua occurring in the Tertiary of Calgary, Alberta, in 1885. In
the followini; year Sir William Dawmn olwerved it in the Lignite TiTtiary of Porcupine creek
and (ireat valley, and in 1887 it wai obtained from the Hod Deer river. In r.iotj,
Lambe «eciire<i it from Qoilchena, Coal gully, and both the Tranqnille and Ilorsetly rivers, a
distribution which seems to imp'y that it was a species common to the entire Tcrtiarj- area.

76

I'lifmhis nnliiii, lli-rr.

Mil.: Tert. Kl., VII, t7!i, pi. XXIII :Cret. and Tert. R, Mil, 2'-'6, pi. .\LVI : Geol Surv
(•an,1877. 7H, 186 H; 1878-78: I887,l:i7E; X r<or. IV, 18(-8.8!l; VII, 18! 14, .iti, 87
U; -ZM B: Traim. H.SC, IV, 1886; ' M. 188!.

This verv iibiiiidant ami well cliaractorized sfKscies i« found in the United States ranging
from tho Ijiramie to the Miocene. It i8aii alinoBt invariable element of all Tnrtiury .ollec-
tions. In Cunada it is similarly abundant, having appeared in all collections from 1868 to tho
present time. The localitien recorded are Cloal brook, <iuesnel. Nine-mile creek,
Sirailkanieeii river, Ked I >ecr river, Hear river, Mackenzie basin, Omineca river and the Lignite
Tertiary of Torciipine creek and Great valley.

I'lijmlti-i irrrliiii Inlinr, HriT.

Bib: Geol. Surv. Can., K. Ser., IV. 1 888-89 : Trans. K.8.C., VII, 1889.

The only reference to this loaf is contained in Sir William Dawgon's account of plants
from the Hear r^ver, .Mackenzie basin, collected in 1888.

I'lijiiiliis Imlsdmiiiilfs, (i(K'pp.
l!ib:Tmn8. R.S.C, I, 1895: Kl. Foss. Alask, 18(59, W: U.S. (ieol. Surv. Terr., 1871,299.

S, Car a- present recor-'s go, Pop„l;>, M.„moi.le.s appears to iKsa somewhat uimsual type
of poplar of restricted .lisf'ibdtiun. In th.- United States it has beenmetwithat Yellowstone
lake and at Corral Hollow, California ;and in Alaska it is recorded from Port (iraham In
Cana.la it i, known only from Burrar.1 inlet, Hritish Columbia, where it was found
ill 1895.

I'lijiidux CDrdiilii, Newli.

I!ib: Lat. V.x. Kl , 1868. 60 : Cret and Tert. Kl., 187H,pl. XIV: Kl. Foss. Arct., II. 26. nl
H, f 5 . . .t

Although this is a well known arctic spe. ies, it has Wn recorded lor only one station
in the United StatcH— the Fort Union group of the Yellowstone river, Montana. In Canada
it wan obtained in the coIlectioiiH of 1906, from (iuilchenu and the Tulameen river, but it has
apiieared nowhere else. This may l<o due to the very striking reiemblance it bears to, and
the difficulty of properly diHbrcMliatiiip it from, P z.i.l,l.„-h>. An cxsmination of Ileer'stigurcH
of this latter species, as given in his Arctic Klora, shows a very wide variation of forms which
may bel.mg to tho same species, but which siijrg.st that nccordiiig to the limits usuallv
mliipted ill making species of Uni\\ plants, there are really more than one : and there is u verv
strong suggestion that P. conhit.i niiiy he only a variant of /' :,i,lil,i,-hi.

I'„lml.,.s ,„i;lij„l,„. .\,.«|,.

r.il>; Trans IJ.S.C. Ill, IH.^S. iv, 17: Lat. V.x. Kl., ISi;h. 1h.

The Lignite Tertiary of Calgary, Alberta, is the only record of /'. n,nlif.,U,i for Canadii
ami the Dakota group of Xchniska is the only locality in the United States.

77

/'ii/m/K." ruwiiln. Nrwii,
llil,: Ut. Kx. Fl XXXV, 41. I'l. XXIX.f. 7 ; XWIll.f. U-*-. ('ret. ami Tert. Fl , UIH.

This somewhat rare «lH;cie9 of p-.plar U k..,.« ., it. the Tnite.! Stute« iu ..nly tw.. localiti.^,
the Fort r.iion L'r..ii|. of the Yellow«t..ne river, Motitana im.l the liul Umdi ot 1 >ak..tu I he
lirel Canadiau record was from the He.l Deer river it. 1897, at.d it han «ii.<e thei. hecn
..htttined by Umbe from liolh the Tran(iuilleati«l the 'I'lilimieen riverH.

I'lipiihis iliiiiliKiKjihi'i'ltf .' Wiinl.
Ilih: Trans. K.S.C., VIII, 1890 : VIM, lim2, iv. 40: U.S. Ueol. Surv., ISull. :'.7, l«s7, 20.

•rh>. fraKt..ent« referred t.. F./'«'«* ''•'phno,,f,..ides «ith some hcHitutiot. "'"r.' tirst
obtained Irotn the Stmilkatneen river, by Sir VVilliat,. Laws^n it, 1890, and m li.OJ I'enballow
olaerved fragments of similar haves iti coUectiotis Irom the Ued l»eer river.

I'ojiiiUiy ijeiiilrit, Ncwli.

Bib: Ut. V.x. Fl. XXXV, 44, pi. XXVII, f. 1: d.ol. Surv. Can., VII, 1H9I, :i3l U :
Trant. K.S.C., 111, ISSo; IV, IHHii, iv, 17.
The only United States hH»lity for /'./.«;«^ y."<^'r,>, as r.eorded by Newberry, is the
Fort rnion group of the V.lb.wstot.e river, Montana, in l"«nadu it is « tnuch more abun-
dant spec-ies, boittK fouttd at Coal brook, liritish folutnbia, and it, the l.tgntte lert.ary ot
Porcupine creek, the <ireat valley atid Souris tiv.r, and .n..re recently at Ijutlchena.

l'ujiiiUi< liitohri, llicr.
Bib: Geol. Surv. Can., X. Ser., VI. 1888-89: Trans. U.S.C, VII, 18s9, iv, 71 : Kl. Fobs.
Arct. I, 18G8, 137.
/•o,.M/«.. hmkni is an arctic spe-ies whioh. as yet, ap,«3ar« to have given evidence of only
a sparittg ertensiot. south of Orcetdand The only roconl is that of S.r W tlbam Uawson u.
1889, for the Jitccne of Bear ri%er. .Mackenzie basiti.

I'lijiiiUif lili'ir,

\. Ur

Uih: Fl.Tert Ilelv. 11,11. pi. I.IIl. t. 1, -S 7, 8. 10, I.IV, I.V. lA'I. lAll; 111. 178:
(leol. Surv. Can.. 1H77-78. 18tiB

The distribution of Poi.ihi.s htio, appeari to be conOttod to high latitndes.sit.ce it is not
known in the Tcrtiarv of the United States, and its greatest 9..utbern extens.o.. ts foutt.l ot,
the Sinnlkamect, river it, British C.lumbia. Iron, this locality it rat.ges northward to
Tort Graham in Alaska.

In the Canadian Tertiary it api-ears to be a somewhat abundant species at,d many ot
the leaves fouttd were prmTvod in a very perfect con.li.iot,. It has so far beet, tout.d at
Nincmile creek .... the Sitnilkumee., river, at the llorscMly nvcr. an. at the u an.een.
The bnmch .drea.ly d-scrihod a.td foun.l in the cUecthm front the llorselly t.tay belong to
this s|)e.'ieB.

%

78
I'l'imhix liitim umlijoUn. \Uvr
»"- Kl. Tert IMv. II,. ,J. ,,. Lv. ,4: V. .s ,.,,, h,„v. T.k . /«/,. ,n.

-— - -•--"-:"^...".:KrH.;'^^^^^^ '««"^ ^ "•

/'"/"-/». I„„l„l,iti- nl.h.li.l.l |(,,|

Hib: KITertllelv, 11.31,,,) |A, ( 16. l.i

l^nit..,! sLen. '"''''"' ^^'"" ""-^ ""'^'^ '"'^''"''"« "' «♦»•" CrJa or the

I'lifiihi- ii(hi(i^ii iin ruii.
l«b: Ut. Kx. n . XVXV. ,;. ,,, X X V,r. ,1, ,, ,, ^ .,„,, s,„. Can., V„, ,s:,4, 36 .7(,

xew,.er. records iM:::?\,:'K:;'r::';:.^r: ;L'S;t*r.^""' "';,'^ ^'^ ^'^"^•

.B from the Lonvergro,,,. ,.,(,„,den, C.l.ruT ^"''-*''""" "-r. .\(o„,a„,., a- well

llil>: Tn.„» li.s.C. V, l,s.7, iv, ,!5 : I..,. E,. Klor.. .XXXV. I8C.^ ,J,

Mountain house. *^"' '"'""■"^ "' "'" ^'^'"»'' '^wka^chewan at Uo^Vy

I'oiiiiliixnhtiiiti. |»ri.
nil.: Tran.. H.S.C., VM! Is.JO, iv, s,. f. ,o. y,,,, ,90,.. iv. Ifl.

S> (ar U8 present ri'tonU Hh(m- Ponuli,, , lirii i 1 • .

wuH Hrst .Ie.erilK.1 l,v .«.ir Willia,, . ?, 7 •' '"^"''''-■^y ^'""'Ji»" «l"«-i* It

Mmilkan.ce„ river. U > " cl :: i " I ":" ".'•' "'""""""■ "''"""«'' '••'- '»■«

SineeiU,ir«t.e„Kniti..„ it l.^ J '^ ,: ^ 'h '::"''•""'■" 7"'°"' '"'«-">•

an,l in ,1,.. ....Ileotion^ of Mr. Umbo i, ' OU ' r f- "'^"^ "'"' ''""" *i°"'-''''"".

a"-l the Si„.ilkumeen river. "" "'"" '"'""' "' "'"•'"»' "«" ti"iIchona

l'l>j,lll,is ji,,!,/,,,,,,/,/,!!, .\i\vl,

■'i'. : U.. K. n.. XXXV. 50. ,,,. XMX. ,; 4. , ,. .V.. r. s. Vat. ^fu.. V. 1H«, 506

Mioe^^:;-;/;;;^:;?; ;;:r"t no?::" ^'""r ""; ;""'""' '•^ ^•-'^-■^ '^ "•■

Ah in.lieate.l l,v the ..an! r 1,^ ie r , " ■ '""" ^" «"">• ''""'»' ^'"''""Wa

»- '■ •- i' -".ibrlr::;!::;::;:;;:-"-- -^ '^"". >• *. a.r,„e,he-.

79

PojmluK rithardsoni, Ilwr.

Wb: Oeol. Kqrv dm, »»»7. 130 K: Tr»fi*. U.S.C., IV. IHWi; VIII, 1!t02, iv, 46 : Kl. Ko«g.
AM , I. •••». "«. r I'. Ueol. Surv. Terr., 187;J, 411 : Tert. Kl., 1878, 177.

TU* «|tp«reiitly northorn type U abundant tb^>ughollt the Tortmry nt the ('nited
»H^m. vhure it ba» liurti r«H.-iir<i>4 I'k l^»<|U('rfUx for the (Sreen Kirer group of Klko station,
Seit^ni •nil 111 y it Inioii jifmii nt Mimtana. It is, however, more abundant toward
[}/( iiniiti Awiging h« far a* < i recniimd ami .\lii«ka. In Caniida it tiaa been found nt the
Ktil /Ic'f river, and in thr Lignite 'IVriiarv ..f I'orcupine creek ; CnlK«ry, Alberta, and tlie
Mnikenzie river.

Hib : l-at. Kx. Kl., X\X\', .-^1 : Pro.-. 1. S. \«i. »!»_ V, 1882. .-)Oil : Trano. R.S.O , I, 1805.

Newberry'^ record for this »|i«cic.* sbr^.w* iltat it is at present known in oidy two
liK'alitie* ill flf I'nited Sfat(« — tlic Kurt I luoii arroni. uf th. Yellowalone river in Montanai
and Carbon «atioti, V\'_v.)nrmj(. Tlic first Cafiudiaii r^ci>rd by Sir William Dawson in 1H05
Ahows it U> bo a coniitilnent of tli^ tlora of ISarr»rd inli't, British Culunibia. while
Lambe's follectioni" of IH06 uave if aiMwiiion in the .Vlit»«ne of the Similkanieen river.

!'):,fiilti' .^/Ki (ii.v>/. VVuni

nib. r. S. Oeol. Surv. liiill. :!7. 18s7, liO : (ieol. Siirv. Van . VII, 1804, .'!6, :1T f-.

.\ rare speoiex first reojrilod liv VVarl Inmi the Kort liiioii j;roiip of Clear creek^
Montana, but in 1804 obtainwl by Sir William Uawmn Irom the Oraineca river, Uritiah
Columbia.

I'ojiiilii^ siihri't ititlii. l.c.-'i.

Bib- Geol. Surv. Can., 1877-7H, 1m6 U : Amer Jn'l. Sc., XLV, 1868, 205.

This apeciea baa been recorded by Le*|iiereux from ('arlK)n, Evanston, llock creek and
Laivinio plains, Wyominj;; but Coal brook, ilritiih Columbia, is the only station so far
knowr in Canada.

I'l'imlus iinip-ri, 1.cm|.

Uib: Trans. I!. S C. VIII, 1002, iv, 46 : Tert Kl , 1H78, 175.

One of the rarest poplars in .Nortl. America. In the luited States it is known only
in the Denver jfnHip of Golden, Colorado. In Caiiiula, it was obtained from the Red Deer
river in 180S as recorded by I'enlmllow.

I'lijiiihis :ii(ltlii<'hi, lleev.

Hib: Cret, and Tert. Kl , VIII, 158, pi XXXI, f 8 : .Mioe Kl .Mask., 1 1, pi. II, f. 5: Mioo.
Kl. Sachalin, p. 2.i, pi. IV, f. l-:', : Kl Tert. Ilelv, III, :',07: C. S. Geol. Surv Terr.
1871, 20J.

Popiilu.s tailJaehi is one of the best characterize<l and most widely distributed s^Kw-ies of
poplar in both Knropo and America. In Alaska it is touml at I'ort tiralmm. In tb«

80

United States it occurs in tlio Miocene olfhallc bluttg, California ; the Green River group <
FlorisRiint, ('olorado, and the Fort I'nion group of Montana and Dakota.

Wi'll characterized fragmonts of this leaf have been met with in tlie Tertiary bcils of tli
Tranquille and Tiilameen rivers of Britigb Columbia.

A» elsewhere observed, the limitations of P. zaililnrhi are not well defineil, ami 1 hav
selected as the tvpe, those forms which I leer tigures in his tlora of Saghalien. The tigiiri'
given in hix flora of Alaska deviate strongly, and should be assigned to P. corilifidia.

Potammjclun sp.

liib ; Trans. H.8.C.. XIFI, 1M7, iv.

From time to time, collections of Tertiary plants have embraced specimens of iioorl
preserved plants apparently referable to the genus Potuiiiu,ieton. In l>r. Dalv's colloctioi
from the Kettle river in I'.'OS there were fruits which seem to belong here.

I'ntnmmieton .' rerlvilliihis, Iash.

nib : Oret. and Tert. Fl., VIII., 142, pi. .XXIII, f. 5, ti :

In 188:'., r.ies(iuercux de^icribed a specimen from the (ireen Kiver group of Florissant
Colorado, which he believed to be ii Potumotp'tDn, and assigned to it the name of /'. rertiiilUi
Ills. In humbe's collections from the Tulameeii river in l!t06 there was a specimen whicl
seemed to be identical with Lesquereux's s|)ecimeii. It may be described as follows :

Leaves thin, slender, linear lanceolate, 4.') ram long, whorled ; 2 ram broad, dirainishini;
slightly at the base; jlightly channelled above.

I'nmiis imrruimi. Knnwlldn.

Hib: U.S. (!eol. Suyv., Hull. 204, 67, pi. XF, f. 2, -i, 6, 7.

This snmewhiit recently disooveretl species from the Miocene of Van Ilorne's ranch, in
the.Iohn I>ay basin, (Iregon, is represented by a single specimen in the Tertiary tlora nt
Qiiilchena, liritish Columbia.

l'Sl-mll>lsllif(l DIVXTIKI , I'ctih.

nib : Trans. R.S.C.,. VIII, 1902, iv, 68; IX, 100:1, iv, 3:!.

This species is represented altogether by the wood, atid as yet it has not been found else-
where than in Canada It was first observed in the Miocene ot the IForsefly river, and in
1!>0:J it was obtained from the Lignite Tertiary ot Porcupine .reek, Saskatchewan.

I'lrn'.-: sihhni.-is, \\,',i.

liib: (iool. Surv, Cm., N. Ser.. IV, 1888-811; Trans. li.S.V. VII, l88!t, iv, : Kl Fos<
Alask., l-t!H, 21.

This apparently northern type of fern was first obtained by Ilcer from Sitta, .Masku;
but it has since been recorded by Sir William Dawson from the Lignite Tertiary of the lie ii^
river, Mackenzie basin.

a collpctiOM

81

I'lrriisjurniili)' >\<.
I!il): <ii'ol. Surv. Cttii., Ih71-7l', 5'.>.

Ill 1^71 Sir William Oawaon rocordeil agpccicKol' Ph lospermiles Iroin llic tinesiiel rivor,
liiit wail not alilo to ng^<igll a apucilic name.

I'lirtisjHiinilis ih'iitiiliix. Ilc'cr.

I'.ib rTrans. R.S.C, I, l><82-*>',, iv, :!:! ; VII. IHxO. iv,6'.i: lirit. \. A. UoiukI. ("omm., 1x75,
App. A., :!:!! ; Klor. Koes. Aret., 1, 186S, 1:!H : I'roc. I'.S. N'lit. Mih., X, 18x7, 45.

liawaoM givt'9 "Illy tt refereiict; to thi* plantar ilotermiiieil by I leer to lio a roii«titiieiit
of the Miukonzio River lliira. It liiis liwii noted by [-oii(|ueroiix iis occurring in the Upper
Kiiiiub valley, I'tah.

I'll I'usfH flinU s t II !>fllnilttli s,{ Xrwli,

Kllciwllnll.

l!ib: Trans. K.S.C, IV, Issti : Proc. I'S. Nat. MtH., W, 18H:1, 8j : Ut. i-:x. V\., lx«s,
74 : U.S. (ieol. Suiv.. Hull. :!7, 1SH7, i'4.

Newlierry's only reconl lor this species is in the Kort Union group at ( ileiidivc 'i Monfaiiu.
The Lignite Tertiary of I'orciiiiinecreek is the only locality ho far recorded lor Canada.

I'limsiH rnii/v^ .-/ifi/u/iiV/^. Ilcrr.

liib : Trans. It S.C, I, 18x2-X:',, iv, :'.'. : Vll, lS3'.t, iv, lil> : Flor. Vo*». AM., II, iv, 4S0 : Prw.
U.S. Xat. Mn«., XI, Ihss. J7.

Dawson's referi'nce to this species is a citation of lleerV aciotint of its occurrence in the
Tertiary beds of the Mackenzie river. Lesiiucrcux also records it from the Miocene of
Spanish peak, (Jaliforiiia.

I'lirii- ^p.

Bib ; Geol Surv. Can , 1877-78. 186 B.

Reference is made by Sir William Dawson to a leaf of ilio mountain ash, obtained from
Coal gully in 187 7. No similar leaves appear to have been obtained from any locality in the
United States ;bnt in the collections of l.ambc from the llorsclly river in 190i) there U a.
single leaflet which apparently belongs to the same species as Sir William Dawgon's specimen.

iJiiiriK'^ >\<.

Bib: U. 8. (icol. Surv., Bull. 204, 1902, 5;!, pi. VIII, f.3: tieol. Surv. Can.. lx7l-:2,o9;
1875-76; 187980; 1887, 136 K : VII, 1894, 30, :i7C. Trans. R.S.C, IV, 1886;
VIII, 1890.

In the 1906 collection from the Horselly river there were some incomplete leaves of an
oak which could not be iletermined specifically, but which appeared to be the same as a
species from Van Home's ranch, representing the Ippcr Mio<ene of the John Day basin in
Oregon, but this could not be determined with sufficient certainty.

■.ir.17 11

82

/'I

5f

An recorded by Sir William Dawion aimiUr fmgmeiiU of oak leaves, portiblyofihe
mnie npt'cica, have been found in many loualitietthrodghuiit weitorn Canada, includini; v^uct rid,
llritiili Culunibiu ; the Uod Deer river ; the 8imilkamoen and Omino.a rivers; and the Lig.iitv
Tertiary of Rooho I'orceo, Sonris river and I'orcapinu creek, Sa«katchuwun,

(Jiien-iix imliiiiiii, Nrnb.

nib : Trana. U.8.C., I, 1882-83, iv, 82 ; IV, 1886, iv, 27 : Lat. Ex. Flor., XXXV. 1868, 20.

lUwaon'i* retoreiico to this oiik i* to aliow that in the ijiramie beds of Canitdu there is a
apccies probably allied lo V anli'/U'i of Xowberry, which ihe latter determined to be of
hakotu age, as found at Kio Dolores, Utah. The reference is therefore a doalitfid ono, but
may indicate the same •pi'cie.-> as cited l)y Dnwson from the Lignite Tertiary of I'orcupine
creek, though not named.

Qiiirciis nisliimiiifis, Ncwii.

Bib: Lat. Ex. Fl., XXXV, 7, pi. LVL f. 4 : Proc. U.S. Xat. Mus., V, 1882, 506.

Newberry records Qaerrus eiisliinopii.^ from the Fort Union group of the Yellowstone
river, .Montana, as the only locality at present known within the United ."Stales. The species
was unknown to the Canadian Tertiary unt 1 1004, wlien it was brought to notice tlirough
collections from Quilelicna, made by Ells and .Tolinston.

(Jiiernif' toiifxmtlis, New •

Bib: Ut Kx. Fl., XXXV, 71, pi. XMI, f i-h: Proc. US. Xal. Mus., V, 1882, 605.

The (iiiilchena collection of 1906 embraced a few broken specimens, with two fairly com-
plete leoves of Qitemis consiwitiK. The only United States record for this species is from the
Miocene of Bridge creek and the -lohn Day valley, Oregon,

(Jiitniis (liillii, I/'s<|.

Bib : Trans. R.S.C., VIII, 1890 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., V, 1882, 446 : Cret. and Tert. Fl. 250.
Qmrcus dnllii was described by Xcwbcrry on the biisis of specimens obtained from Cook
inlet, Alaska. Xo other locality is known except the north fork of (he Siniilkamceii river,
from which Sir William Dawson nbtuincd specimens in 1890.

(Jiirrnix ilmlimi, Ijs<|.
Bib: Trans. H.S.C., I, 1895 ; Oct. and Tert. Fl., 1883, 224.

A sparintrly diitributed species whirb has been obtaineil liy [.lesquereux from the Fort
Union group of the Hail Ijinds, Dakota, and from the .MonUna formation of Point of Uock*.
Wyoming. The only ( 'anadlan locality at present known is Uiirrurd inlet, British Columbia

IJiiirnis rlli^i'inii. Iii'.<i|.
Bib : Trans. U>.C., VI IF, 1902. iv, 4(i : U.S. Geol. Surv. Terr, 1m71, 297 : Ter. Fl.. 1878.

The I.ivinjrstono beds and the Laramie gn)up of Itozeman, Mcmtana, are the only Unite.l
States localities known for '>"■.«» rllisi.tn-i. I'eiihallow recorded it from the lied Deer
river in I;mi2.

-§•

IJiieiriis liiiirijiiliii .' Ncttl>
Bib: Ut, Kx. Kl , XXXV, 7.., j.l MX. f 4 : IToc. US Nat. Miw, V, 1882, 606.

A •injtle loaf from the Tularaeon river i« referre.! to y«.r-«* laiirifolia with some lioti-
tation, on account of itt imperfect character. It in a specie* which lA^rjuereux orignially
oblaineU from the lmrne.1 .hale« overlying lignite Led. of Fort IJerthol.l, Pakota It u not
known beyond the very restricted di»tributioTi thuH indicated.

(fiurni" i>Miiilo-rii-'timea, < iiH'ii|i.
Bib: tieol. Surv. Can., IKTS-Tti, 25!t-2(!0 : Fl. Fo**. Ala«k., 18ti!). 82.

Qutreus pteU'ht-o<st.in<.i \* a. Kiiropean «pecio« which llcerhas rcconli'd fnMii I'ort (Iraham,
Alaska, in both of whiili loailiti. it is regardcl a* of .Mio-ene ajre. In 1«75 Sir William
Dawson observed it at the Qnesnel river, British Columbia.

Wmiiiniiiiniiiiii jKiiriijiinininim, I'rnli.

Bib: Trans. R. S. C, TX, 190:!, iv, iK

The only locality for Rhamn.i.-inium prorup'nhnuni, which was described by I'enhallow
ill l!t0.i, is the l-ignitc Tertiary of Porcupine creek iind (inat valley, Saskatchewan.

llliiiiiiiiiK iniuin IrL'friiilim, \'vu\).

Bib ; Trans. K. S. C, IX., I'.m, iv, 54.

Like the last, this species is known only to the l.ignito Tertiary of Porcupine creek and
Great valley, Saskatchewan, trom which locality it was described by I'enhallow in V.W>.

Hliumniky lOiiiimms, Xewb.

Bib : Brit N. A. Bound. Comm., 1875, App. A. :!:•.» : Trans. R. S. C, I, 18H2.8:!, iv. 32 ;

Ut. F.x. Flor. XXXV, 1h!»8 11h.

Sir William Dawson, in relerrinj; to this sjiecies, includes it among the sin-cimens
derived from the Lignite Tertiary of Pouiipine creek, the only locality at present known in
I'anada He refers it to WA-mniis although Newberry's name still holds as Rhimniles.

Newberry's original account of this species shows that it also belongs to the Fort Union
group of Fort Union, North Dakota..

Rhnniiiiis <iuil<hiiiiii4^ n. .<]>.

Bib: Qeol. Surv. Can. lH7o-7ti.

In the I'.iOii collections from (Juilchena, and also from the llorsetly river, there were a
number of leaf fragments representing » species of Wutmvus. (Fig 29) Two fragments
collected by KIls and .lolinstoii ii. VM^^ give a fairly ■• .niplete idea ot the general character
of the leaf which is oblong, short petiole.l; base tapering into a margincl petiole: raargin
remotely and finely serrate with spreading teeth.

04

U-iiv<-M iViHii )^tiik>(H'ait. \ |/|.

A rhumimceonH Iruit. al«> found in tho colletti..ii of Ell* aii.l John.toi. from Qiiilchcim
aeoini to lH.-lon); to tlil« ipecior. '

In 1H75. Sir William Dnwsoi, ..Iwervwl in uollections from the Quo nel river a lenf of
«/.-.,«»«. vvliuh lie rc.ganl.^ a. being near to II. allernoi.l.s. Ifoor. It \* prohuhlo tliat tlii.
li the MmeiM the one deNcribe<l an l{. •iMiUhnitHsis

lilitiititiit-^ ihijnn>:, \v\\\t.

IVib: Ut. Kx. VI, XX. \V, 117, pi. I,, f. 2.

Rl.'imnu.s tl,j,nu has been found at Quileliena and tlie IIoreeHy river in the collection*
of I'.tOe, and the ipe.imeni. cannot be di»tinKui»he.l (mm Le«.|uoreux'ii npecimong derived
trom Itelmont, Colorado In .w.igning the horizon to thin locality there appoan to be gome
confusion in the designation. The text refers them to the CrcUceous (Uramic), while the
plate dcicriptiim give* tliem u* Kocene.

Itili: Fl Fo>8
Ut

Hliitmniis iiiiliini I'll);.

Fo>8 .Vret, I. 123. IS.l, pi \M.\, » 10: Kl Tert. Holv., Ill, «|. pI.CXXV f. 1.;
Ex. Fl. XWV. lis, pi XI.VIII. f. 7: I'roc. I'. S Nat. .Mu.., XI, 18kx, 25." '

>evernl fine sp.-cimon* of llham,u,seri.l„ni were ob;iiiied from the 'Iranquille river in
l!'0<.,lhe only locality in Canada where they have so ftir h.,..,, f„una. This ipecie. i* never-
theless k..owM to the .\Iioc.->ne of Uri.lge creek, Oreg,.-- ; an.l to the Atane l^-ds ot northern
Urcenland, although very sparin^'ly distributed in all lovalitios.

HIkiiiiiiii.' iiiiinUiii, llccr.

Mil

' mTs^'lS" '"• ''■"■ '''■ *"^^'^'' *■ "^: t'^^V- •• '. '. 1 ': li-^t .In-I Nat, II

1st.

Ul.a,,

.,,';"'" •'''""'""■ ■' a "l*' '«« «-liich apiteara to p-e*cr,t '.-ery great variation in size and
.Impe. I hm si>ecie, wa^ orijrmally founded by Ueo' on the basis of specimens collected bv
.VI. liiiudm trom the neiglilxmihiHHl of IjiUijaiine.

i-i

On till* iiile of tho AtliiiitU- it uiipwirit to .Mviir wiilj (trcut runty, thu only localitic* ii!
pn-Kenl known t«)iM){ at Itireli Imy, W»»irmtfton, un<l tiuiUlnim, Uritiitli Coliinibi*, hx iimrt)
rt'CtMilly lU'torni'meil thniugli the collfc'.ioif .•( I'.tOt!.

Ilib: Geol. Siirv. Can, VII, Iv.'l. 2:11 11: Tort. Kl 1M7H, 2l>:i.

l^tqiitToox riTor.li'il ihiH dpecieii from the Uroin Uiver uroiip ol Klori«<nnt, ("olorado,
in iHix. Sinoo then it liu» hcfii noted by Sir Williuiii Duwkou ut Cottl bnmk, ISritUh
Columbia, but tlioro uro tio t'lirlhiT nvonU of it.

Stllnllill- i-iiiiiiJhIIii (N'chIi.) Kllowllnn.

Kib: Trunii. R. S, ('., I, Ixn:. : 'IVrt. Kl., 1-7H, 11:!.

Ah rci'onletl by Sir Willium I'liwi^in, ll.irrnnl inlut i^* the Cunmllan looulity at preicnt
known for SaMiten /dw/iV^ii, althoiijfh it in soMii'wbut ubiindiint in tho liiitoil Stutoa,
lieintt t'oHh.l in the DcnviT gronp ot (iolilon. Colorado ; the Kort I'liicni jrri>U|. ot the Yrllow-
Amv river, .Moitt.ina, and tbe Ijiraniie of Uiitoii nionutainii and tKdirunjfn, Col. -iido.

Siilix inlefini, (ii«'|i|i.
Ilib; J.S, (Icol. Snrv. Terr., I«7J, '.'.'T : Tert. Kl.. IH'.s, If.T : T.U.S C, I, 1«!'5.

This •omewhat niro upctie* of willow i« known to the Canadian Tertiary from UurrarU
inlet, »» rcoriled by Sir Williiiin hawson in Ix'.'.V In the I'nitud States it ha» been rcrortled
by liwiuereux from lllaok l:ntfe«,\Vyon.infr;»iolden, Colorado and Corral Hollow, CaliCornia.

Siili.r l:iiiiili>oii'iiiuii, Pn.
l!ib:TraD».RS.C., Vlll, 18'.»0, iv, ■.•0.

The only record lor thix Bpeiies U that given by Sir William hawson in IH'.iO, when it
wa. obtained from Ka.nlooi..«, liritish Columbia The very close resemblmue which it bear.
to .S. ronoti" 8Uj!-e.t9 tliat it may l'»' ""'.v " »'""" "♦ '*'"* "I'ceies, more parti,-. ilarly an it hai
been found in no other collection.

Siilu liirdDiiiii'ii. iMi.
I!ib: Trans. U.S.C., IV, 18H8, iv, 2« : Geol. Surv. Can., 188T.

.SV,/,> l„r,;.,iana was tirst ro.orded by Sir William Daw^n from the Lignite Tcrti.r .
of I'orcnpinc creek in 18Mi, bnt was .ubse-iucntly reported from the lied I'oer nv.t .so

other localities arc known.

Siilif (irliiiiiloris II. sp.

In the I'.'iM .olle, tion of Klla and .lohnston, from Qiiilcliona. there was a;; imperfect
specimen of. .mall, ronnde«l leaf which appears to be a willow but of .listinctiveeliar...(. r.
It i« provimonally as igned a new name, and answers to the lollowing description .—

Leaf orbicular, devoid of a petiole : margin entire ; 16 cm wide, 1 . S) cm long. Figure :!u.

m

Kli.. .T' v,/,,, ,„),„„/.i.,- II .(..
I»»l In.ir. ■.i.nlvli.n* \ I'l.

>'<i/ij- IK I I'll rn, KiiiihIIuii

Mil.: V. ^. (ie„l Siif , Itull 204. :tl . |,l. II, t f,-H.

In ),iii ».ioantoi the Flora of the John l>«y liMin Kr. Knowlton <le8<'rili«(l ii willov
nbtHiiieil tnim tho MicxT' ■ nf Vmi lloriip's rancli, iindiT the iianx'ot' Sulij- i>frpte.,,i. In tli<
l!»Otf nmu-rial from <iuikh.im. Ilritwh Cohiinhitt, there w.-ro two Iobtoii ilevoiil of voimtion
hiit ill thtir jfcniral si/.o mil lortu il , v preieiitt-U u vlutor approximation to S. pfrpUxtt thai
to tmy other iiivcier, and uru »> rolorrc'l.

Sill' ■ nliiinil. llciT.

Ilib: Fl. FoM. Arct., I ,102, l:i!» Truin. Use, IV, 1886.

Sitli. rtieati", •Ithough not un ukiinduiit »|ie( ii-s. rangiii from the Lignite Tertiary o
I'orc-upine creek, Great alley ami the Maukcnzie riv.r. to the Miocene of the John Day baiin
Oregon, and Cook inlet, Alaaku

Sttlif liil<iinfenfnsi,'< n. s[».

A siiixle example of a fruit wan loiind in the I'.'Oti <ollo. tions from the Tulanieen rivet
(Figure 31). It beam n ver.v tloiu roiomblaiice to tli iruit of a wiHow ami i« therefore
referred to a ties' ijieciei, S. liilnmrtnti'sis. It answer* to the followinL' "lescription :—

Fruit ovoid, -3 mm broad, 41 mm long; thort italked ; prolonged at the apex into »
much attenuatuil eak.

(,)

Kl.;, ;tl, .Vi/*,r /„/..,
A friiil fr..in tiK'Tiilitii

utt'nn* II -p.
.11 Un.r ^ :

>'(//(> riiriiin.', < ini|ip.

I!il. :Fl.Fo»». Alankn, 1J*6;',27 : Trans. U.A.V , I, l^Mo.i . U7, 1. II :('r,.t. umlTert. Fl VIII
■:i7, pi. LV, f. -J. : Fl. Tert llelv. II, 27, |.|. I. W . t I, :i, T—Ki.

In 18!to. Sir William I>aw«on obtained Bpocimons of .S'./J«>(vir>'H,« from the Tertiary b.'iia
of Vancouver There ran be little doul.t of the identity of his speeiincns with those originally
obtained by 1 leer f..)m Oeningen ; and with l-esiiuereux's spe, imcns from the Mimene .'l

m^emmmg^

ST

Corral Hollow, Orog.m, «rnl Tiil.lo mounl«tii, tJniitorni* In the mor« rewnt i-ollec«ion« mwU
liy Umln in 190« the •umo »|. oi.« lm« Iwen .liTir.Ml fri.m the Trrtii.|iiUle im.l !lor«-lly
rivew, »na ft^mi the number "f i.(*tiiiieii« obtttitied it wo.iUl appeiw f.. h«vo hocii uii Bhnii.lont
•l«ciOT. I'renei.t inlorniatioii. however, woul.l tetm to iii<li.»t« thu( it i* ii iiorth.rii, mth.f
lh*n « •outherii ly|>t<

(tib: Oe..l. Surv. Can., \>*>*1 ; I^T'-TH.

In I'*'", Sir WiUmm Oawwm rcimrteil what he bclicveil to bt« a n|iO(ioaof S"/'ih''«* fnmi
Nine mill. crVi'k on tho Similkamwn river, nu\ aKain in XHXl what »ee,w,l to Ik- the
»am.' form was re|M>rto(l Irom tho Roil Mft-r river The «pocie» .ould not be i.leiitiHi.l, hut
-ir Wiiliam Dawnon whb of the opinion that its afHnitica were with .«'. a»<;«»(i7'"lia*, Ia'wi

.Sd/iiHi/ii- <l//i"'-. Nrwii.

Ilih: Traiif. K. S. C . I\ l^tlH; Ul. Kx. Kl . l-^i^ .M.

SfipindusaHtniivmnArM noticed by Newl>erry in the Kort Inion ttroiip of OhwUtono.
Dakota It wii- «iib«!(iuontly olmervod bv Sir William Dawiion in tho I.iKnitu Tcrti-ry of
l'orc«ii.ino .n-ek una Oncat valley, Saikatoiiewan. No other l.M.-8liti. .. have been rccor.lo.l.

.s'liv.-ii/ni." s|i.

A fragmentary leaf wa« obtiiine.1 hy EIN and Johngtoii from (Jinlehona, in 1!>04. It i*
too incomplete for'wti.factory i.leinilieiit on, but appc^ir^ to lie u upeeios ol .S'...«s.(/V.'...

,S(/.vwi/r<i.< hiiriKiitiii. I In.

r.,b: Trani. R. > <V, III, l-«5; IV, 18tW,

The only localities known for Satf<fras i.u,r<;i,., are those recorded by Sir William
DawiKm from tho Lignite Tertiary of Calgary, Alberta, and I'orcnpine crook, Saskatchewan.

Siix.iiijriix siUniiiii. Dii.
llib: Qeol. Sjrv. Can., IHT'.MO, 5:! A : Trans. R. S. C , IV, 188.!, iv, 2>'.

So far as known. .V-'.vj.'fra.« »cJio.'/«ii is wh.Uy .hariictunstie of the Lignite Tertiary of
Roche I'erece, Soiirin river and I'orciipine creek, .-aakatihewan.

I!ib; Trans. K. S. C , IV, 188.:

SnijM^ -p

|)«w«,n records two forms ot leaves from the I-ignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek, which
he regards aa distinct «peci..s of .sM /"", but he loos not attempt to deseribo them specihcally .

>(<y»i./(l vp.

l!ib: Trans R. S. C, VIII, IS'iO.

In many of the Tertiary eolle.a.on. there ar.- found fragments of cone, and inflorescence
which appear to b^.h.ng to some aj^cies of S,;,,i..Uu but they arc too much fragmented and

88

otherwiBc al.ere.1 to make their reIatio„,hip dear. Such wore noted by Sir William Haw^or.
m collect,o„.s from the Tranquille an.l Coldwater rivor, in 181.0, an.l similar remainB Z
«nco^np,,eare.l ,„ cllection. from .iuilehena. and from both the Tulumcon a„.l lIorleHy

Si'i/iiiiiii muiKslijiiliii, I,('S(|.

IHl. : r. S. (^.eol. Surv.Torr., 1872, ;!72 :Teri. VI, 1878, 77, 1:!S.. Cret. and Tert. Kl., isg.i, ,',0.

• JT'" ""r"'^"''" '« ■* ^O'y '^•^^I' characterized species which Lesnnereux has observed
m the Green R.yer group of Elko station, Nevada, at I!,ack Buttes, NVyommg and n Ih
M.oc,.ne o. Hons.ant. Colorado, and Corral Hollow, California. lie .lirects atf: * It" he
close resemblance it bears to nrrey ciUfornka.

nnl'f!.^""'"'''-*'""'^"'/''""'' «P«""S'yat'J''iIchena, and at the Similkameen, Ilorsellv
and Tulameen nvers. So far as presen. information permits of such a conclusion i seems o
centre at the Tranqnille river, from which numerous specimens have been obtZd

Sfi/Kiiio hrerifolid, Ilccr.

.8, pi. lAl, f. 2.>2< : U.S. (ieol. Surv. Terr, 1874, 2;i8 ; 1876, I, .365.
extenlbn of^rZ/^r'vT'' ''^'"' "'J'°^''''' ^'''""'"'^' "P''^"" "> ''» '»>« ""'«' southern

Sin.i/lT.i!''*''-'' ''"''''?" ''""'■'^'"^ by Sir Wniiam Dawson f,x,m Xine-milo creek, on the
Nm.lUmeen r,ver, and more recently the collections of 1906 have shown it to belon.^

Tp^firz w^ibiZd! '"' '^"^""'^ '-'"' '- •-'•• °^ -'^^^ -" p— ^

Secjiioiii hunie-'<xii, Penh.
Bib : Trans. R.S.C.. I .\, 1003, iv, .30 : N. A. Gymnosperms, 1907.

fi. 7'''^''^."'"'." '"""'" '^'""^^ "* ""^^ °"'>'' ""d a' present there is only one station
the L,gn,te Tert.ary of Porcupine creek, Saskatchewan, as recorded by PeZllow S 1908~

SiyiKiia rniillxiii, Hccr.
""^ m"; m''' '''"• ''"'• "• ''• '"^ *^"'- ^"'^- C- . 1«87: y. Y. Acad. Sc. XII,

sSs ^ ' '"" """"' "■'*'='' "^ ^^'"'''^ t° l'«'°"Kto this

VPIMMa

89

Sequoia lieirii, Lt'sq

Bib : U.S. Oeol. Surv. Terr., 1871, 290 : 'Pert. Fl., 1878, 77 : Cat. Cret. and Tert. I'l., 217.

Si'iuoia hetrii is abunduiitly represented in tlie Tertiary formation otTanada, and its
occurrence at Qailcl jna, and the llorsedy and Tranquille rivers, would seem to imply its
very general distribution throughout the Toriiary bed». Only the foliage is known with
certainty, but in Ihe material from the Tulameen river some of the speciiiiena were preserved
in a very perfect manner (figure 32).

^■: I

Y

Fli:, 32. Stii-iiiKt hetrii, I*''S«|.
Leavett fnni Tulainwn KiviT. x I'l.

Thc(;reen River group of Sage creek, Montana, is the only locality recorded for the
rnitid States, from which it would seem probable that the species represents a northern type.

Sci{UtH(i langixlorfn, (Hroiifin.) Hecr.

nib: Trans. K.S.C, VllI, 1890, 80, f. 8; VIII, 1902, iv, G8; VII, 1889; IX, 1903, 33 :
Geol. Surv. Can., 1877-78, 180 B; 1887; 1875-70; 1888-89; VII, 1904, 30, 37 C :
Cret. and Tert. Fl., VIII, 138, 223, 240: Tert. Fl., VII, 1878, 76: Fl. Tert. llelv., 1, o4.

Sequoia lawjadorjii is the most widely distributed and most abundant species oi Sequoia
in North America. Lesquerenx has made known its occurrence in the Miocene of the John
Day valley, Oregon ; the lUd Lands of Dakota and Corrall Hollow, California ; lilatk Buttes,
Wyoming, and the (.ireen River grouii of Florissant, Colorado.

The earliest Canadian record is that of Sir William Dawson in 1875, who obtained it from
the Blackwater river, British Columbia. Since then he has obtained it from Nine-mile creek
on the Similkameen river; the Red Doer, Finlay and Ominec rivers. In all of these
cases the tree was represented by foliage, but in 1888 he notes the occurrence of wood at the
liear river, Mackenzie basin, and regards it as the same as that originally determined by
Schroeter to be a species of Sequoia.

11197—12

Subsequent collections in lnOi Imve continued the occurrence of tins sfwciesat Red Deer
river, and I'eiihallow h:n rocardcJ cortaiii wtMd* t'ruiu the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine
creek, which he regards as belonging to the same species.

Snimiiii unnUtidiililii, llccr

I'.ib: Ueol. Surv., 1887: 1 rans. R.S.C., IV, 1886; Vllt, lnOJ, :'.:!: I.at. Ex. Kl., XWV. liO,
pi. XXVr, f. 4: I'roc, l' S. Nat. Mus., .\1, 1888, l!i: Fl Koss. Arct., 11, 3ti, pi. II, f
l-i, pi. IV, f. la, I), 4-38.

This Well known ami well cbaracterize<I .species has much the same distribution as
S. hftiii. 1 1 has been recorded Irora the Yellowstone river in Montana, and from the Miocene
of the John Day valley, Oregon.

In Canada it was first known to the Lignite Tertiary of Porcuidne creek and (ireat
valley, and to the Mackenzie river, but it has since been obtained from the Ilorselly river,
and on two occasions from Quilchcna.

Siihi ti(iplrii< lil<i iiislriiiidi. llccr.

nib: Trans. I! S.C, Vlll, lHOi, iv, 48: Mioc Kl. tJreenland, lsT4, 18, nl. I, f 3-5- Mioc
Fl. Spitz., 1870, :ll.

This sp ■vies ia unknown to the Tertiary ot the I'nited States, and there was no Canadian
record until l!)Oi', when Penhallow noted its occurrence in tin Tertiary beds at l!ed Deer
river. It has not been observed since that time.

Slihi iii>i)lfrix iiiitiiillii, Lcs{|.

Rib: Trans. K.S.C., Vlll, 100i>, 48 : Cret. and Tort. Fl., Vfll, M7.

Evidently an unusual species recorded for only two localities— the Green River group
of Florissant, Colorado, and the Red Deer river, Alberta.

.^'/lA('»(/^(l»llV(',< .' iilildiii-i'iiliiliis n. >|i.

T!ib: Font. Old. Mes. Fl. Va., I'.S. Geol. Surv., Vf, 80, pi. XLIH, .VLIV, X\X ■ Trans
R.S.C. VIII, 1H02, iv, i;:l, f. 11.

Collections from the Red Deer river in 1807 contained a single fragment of a broad
leaf which answers to the following description : —

Leafoblanceolate?, Hi ? cm wide, tapering to a narrow base, the insertion of which is not
shown ; margin entire ; venation parallel, line, the veins i'2-:!0 per cm. ; transverse bars distant
about 1.5 mm.

The general aspect of this very imperfect fragment strongly suggests SphenKamiles
rogersianu>i, from which it appears to differ in shape and the greater remoteness of the trans-
verse bars of the venation. It has, therefore, bi>en thought expedient to give it a distinctive
name.

Si/iiiiilKinicdriiiiiilii/lliiiii ^]t.
Bib: Trans. R.S.C, IV, 1880.

A fragment of a leaf from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine creek was referred to this
genus in 1880, without any specific designation.

01

l!ib:Trnni K.S.C, IV, ]H^i\,\v, :0.

The only runa.lia-, looulity lor tl.i. .[.chu's U that ree..r,k.,l hy Sir WiUhu,, Dawsot. in
I "HI-,, for the hnramie lormntioti of roKuiiiiif creok, Saskatcliewmi.

>'7»i/i/io/'"i7i//ii//iA.)//''""' /"" ' iJKi'x'f, I'll.
l!ib: Trans. R. S. ('., 1\-, l«Mi, iv. ;'.0.

This species was fou..,! with the ,.re.edinf;- "'"l '"'« I"«''"'-'y "'« "'""<' geological and
geographical ransre.

Tiki ill s lilriU, lll'CI-.

l!ih: Trans. U. S. C„ IV, Iss.;, iv, 2:; t' ^ : Oeol. S„rv. C.n., IsT.-sO; N. ';-■; ' ^;- '^'^^^-^^ ^
Trans. U. S. C, VII, 18S1» ; Kl. Koss. Arct., I, HiiCret. ami lert. H., l^H\ -.40.
7'„/-,7,s- oliihi has been reported several times by Sir William l>awson, in oolleetions
from the Ligt.ite Tertiary of the Macken/.i.. river, lioehe I'ercee, Souris river and I'orcupme
creek, Saskatchewan. It has more recently appeared in the collections from tju. chona
where it is represented by detached pi.u.ae. The only Tnitcl States locality, so tar on
record, is the Miocene of Corral Hollow, (.'alifornia

Tii.iiiili'iiii ilislirliinii iiiiitiniiiiii, llt'ir.

Bib: Ilarriman Alaska Kxp., IV, 1904. pi. .XXII-.V.V.MII, p. ,4...1.2 r. S.Nat Mus.

XVII 1HM4 0,4 . V S. Geol. Surv. Terr., VIII, 18s:!, VW, i'l-'. ; \ H, l^O, <•• : H.

Tcrt. Ilelv , 1, 4'.. : Trans. R. S. 0., Vm,_ S'M\ iv, 7:. ; I\', I'.'O:!, iv, '-W ; VIII, I'.-O:;,

iv, 1)8 : Oeol. Surv. Can., 1875-7tl ; 1877-78.

This exceedingly common and very abun.lant ^pecies is found in all Tertiary collections
so far brought together fron^ Canadian localities. It is also known to the tort I nion
group of Montana; the Miocene of the John hay basin, Oregon, and to the tocene ot
Klko station, Nevada, Carbon and Kvanston, Wyoming. Its extension to .Maska and Green-
land shows that it was a very wide spread form, and this may explain in part the somewhat
great diversity in the character of the foliage .en.rally referred to T. ./<.(.M«mm,o.e««m,
but which merges with the speciHc form, from which it can be <list.ngu.shed with difficulty

in many cases.

Tiifiiiliiiiii liirdiiiioninii. I'mli.

Uib ; Trans, R. S. ('., X. I'.i04, iv, 57.

This species was obtained in the form of wood, from the I.ignile Tertiary of Cochrane,
Alberta, in 1887. Vo foliage of fruits has yet been found.

Tiuniliiim iiiiidiiiliilf, Ncwb.
l!ib : l.at. Kx. 1-1., WW, 2:; : Trans. R. S. C, IV., l.nStl, iv,23: Geol. Surv. Can. 1875-711 ;

1HS7.

This beautiful an.l very well characterized si.ecies has been reported by f.esquoreux
from the Fort r..ioi. group of the Yellowstone river in Montana, but it does not appear to
be elsewhere known in the I'nited States.

!I2
Kichllmri ''l"'" *"' "■"''"'■'''! '•■' """ "" "'"*""""> "' 'he .olK.cti.m* of Sir John

Ko 1 e vl I ■ "■" '"^""^ ^^' ^" ^^■'"*"' '"'^''°" ^'•''"' »he Lignite Tertiary of

u '. lT"l. 7r- ":"• ''"" ""7 """ '' '""' "•'f'--' "' "-riy "11 Tertiary eoUee.io,,..

lulf , 'i"' 'he"" ll'o more recent collectionH of l.uml.e in V.m .l.ow that it i-

» Iver !S nlil t" '^^^"r^-f ,I'--f>'- "-k and liluckwa.er ri^er. afford, evidenfe

Tertilr? iaUo v T' "'""^ ■*" ""' ""' "''■"" " '^ " """'i- "••-■" '''^^«"«'' '^P^ in the Lignite
1 ernary , i . is also very eharactenatic of the Miocene.

I!ib : Geol. Surv. Can., 1873-74, 81.

Sr WilHumTw^T" ""'"T'^ '■'^.'" *^' '^'''"°"'"" "°"' '^'^ '" '^^^ was referred bv
.irW.lhum Dawson to an undetermined species of T<,x,,s. There has been no furthe'r
opportunity to study this material more fully. "

Tlniyn inicmptn, Xcnb.

Bib: T-atEx. FI 1868,25. 42; pi. X.VVl, f. 5.5d : Geol. Surv.
1875-7(j : Irans. R.S.C., IV, 1880, iv, 22 ; X, 1904, iv, ;,1.

Can., lS/7-78, IStJIJ;

hr«nl! .'"r^ k" '«Pr«"'«'' i" ^o"""' Tertiary collections by fragments of leafy
h. thn «1 ''t"=\°"^" ''«" "'""■•^''cence or fruit. They were noted by Sir \Villiam DawZ

eeko^th TiJ"'""'^'"':^^" '"'•*'"'' *■""=« "'«° he obtained them from Ni^^tml
creek on the b.milkameen, and from the Lignite Tertiary of Porcupine c- oek,

sneoip^nfr; ^''"^''"°!: "^"'""''^ " '^""^ *>""' Porcupine creek whieh he regarded as a
spec.es of r^uy., and it may prove to be T. inttrrupU,. Further collections bv nu ?n,l
Johnston nlP04, .nd by Lambe in 1906, have shown thi. specierr^^ ronsti^^ en of
the flora ot Coal brook, and also of Quilchena, where it is found in abundance.

The only United States locality appears to be the Fort Union gro-.p of North Pakot«
but ,t ,s evident that it had a wide distribution, that it was a somewhat a'bu .dant ty Pe and*
that It ranged from the Lignite Tertiary through the Miocene. ^^ '

Trajm horctlu, Ilcer.
"'"^ 'iV,''?^!""''-'''''''^ "■''■ '"""''■ ^'"""'- '"*' Apr. -330: Tra„. U.S.C,
This species first observed by Ileer in Alaska, does not seem to be on record for an.

98

Tntjia .' »/i'ii</)A"'/ii, Lrs(|.

Kib: Traiii. U.S.C, IV', 188(5: U. S. Got.l. Siirv. Torr, 1875, I, :'.ii9; 1874, .',04: Ti-rt. Kl.,
1878, -JitS: U. 8. Oeol. Surv., ISuU, ;!7, 1887, C».
This forms which were originally reforrcd hy Lesquorcux to the (?enii9 Trapa, under the
iiiimoot' T. ninrni)hy(ii,aTe somewhat abuiidiiiit in Cimadu, and particularly in the United States.
In the former they are met with in the Lij;nit« Tertiary of Porcupine creek, and tliey have
also been observed in the Rod Deer and liosobud rivers, as well as at Pinclier creek. In the
United States they are features of the Fort Union jjroup at Hum's ranch, Montana; the
Laramie of Converse county, AVyoming, and the Montana group at I'oint of Kocks, Wyoming.

ThI'Iki sp.
Kib : Trans. K.S C, VIII. 1802, iv, 40.

Specimens of leaves from the Red Deer river have been referred to the genus Ti/plia
as representing their nearest affinity.

Tuiihii IntuHfiiii. \. I'.r.

Uib:Cret. andTert. Fl., 188:3, 141, pl.XXIlI, f 4, 4.( : Fl. Tert. llelv, I, 98, pi. XI.III
XLIV.

The broad leaved plants, usually represented wholly by leaf fragments, and originally
designated by Ileer as Typha latitsima, are common features of Tertiary collections.

In the United States they are kno to the Creen Kivcr group of Uinta county,
Wyoming, In Canada they have l)een found somewhat abundantly in the Tertiary beds of
Coal gully ; and the Tranquille, IIorsoHy and Tulameen rivers, as indicateil by Lambe's
collections of 1906.

(7WH.S sp.

Uib; Trans. R.S.C., XIII, 1007, iv.

In the collection of Ells and .lohnston from Coal gully in 1004 there was a leaf of an elm,
very probably that of U. specios'i. "What may be the same leaf was again found at Kettle
river by Daly 'n 1906. In Lambe's collection from the Tulameen in 1000 there were
various fruits which appeared to belong to an elm, and they are provisionally associated with

I . tpeeiosa.

Vlmii^ ciihiiiihiciisix , Penh.

l!ib: Trans. R.S.C., XllI, 1007, iv.

Daly's collection in 1005 included specimens of wood of an elm which at (iresent
cannot be correlated with any existing species. The description of this wood appears in a
report on Daly's collections as published in the Transactions of the Royal Society of
Canada for 1007. The Kettle river is the only locality so far known for it.

riiiiu,^ minuin, tiocpp.
r.ib : Fl. Tert. llelv II, 59, pi. LX XI.V, f. 9-10, 26, 27 : Trans. R.S.C , VIII, V % v; 88,
f. 2;l, 24 : lat. Sx. Fl., pi. X I.\-, f 7.
In the collections of Larabe, made in lOOG, there were several very well ^leseryed
specimens of elm leaves of very small size. They were found at both the llorsefl.' and the

Tiilumeeii rivers A close (omparinon with l»aw*on'i /'. piiniltii.^ (rom llio 'rubiiiiccM river
leads tn the belief that the two are iilontiuul.

In l4inib«'ii collfctiuii trora the lli(rii'tly river in I'.'O'i there wiri' ii ivw Hpeciiiii'ii!*
ot'a very (mall fruit, evidently that i>t'uii vim. Compariaoii with fruits tij^ured hy I leer shows
that there oun be no pussible rrhitinii to /'. a/ifiios", Nuwb., and thai it is miK'h suialler than
any of the fruits illustrated by I leer. It answers tu the following dos<'ri|>tioii : —

Wing hrouilly ellipticnl, :1.75 x :I mm, incompleti' ; marked by numerous radiating
veins. Kruit ovate, ucuminiite, I mm broad, 1.75 mm long. It has the striution of ''. aprcmtn
but it far too small to be it. (Kig. i\).

\

Kli.. 'X\. U/mii* miit'ila, (iii"p|i.
.\ fruit fiimi tli»- llnr-*-Hy Kivci. x .'i.

It seems probable that thii rouy be the fruit ot f'. minulti, and it is so referred for tlie
present.

r/»'ii(.< iiroln-iiiiKiininii, I'rnli.

Itib . Trans. R.S.O., XIII.IOOT, iv.

In material from the Kettle river, collected by l>r. I>aly in I'.'Oo, there were specimens
of wood which, from their somewhat close resondilance to r.iimeiiciiiiii,\\avo been ilesignated
as U. prolo-ntiierioanu. It is finite possible that either this or the nc."it may be the woo<l
of U. sju'ciosa.

I'hiiiix jimlit-i iccHiii.Mi, I'ciili.

Bib : Trans. R.S.C, XIII, 1H07, iv.

This wood was associated with U. piol'i-umericima in the deposits of the Kettle river. It
bears a very close resemblance to the existing U. racemoaa.

I 'hiiux

.v/,.Y-

Nc'wii,

l!ib; Proc. I'.S. Nat. Mus., V., 1882, 607: Lat. Rx. I-'I., XXXV, 80, pl. XLV, f. 2-.S: (.'ret.
and Ten. Kl. VIII, i'4!t, pl. LI\-, tl. 10.

Ulmut specioaa was first de8cril)cd l)y Newberry who recognized its dose relation to
U. iimeiirnva which ho says it is in all its essential characters, though he preferred to recog-
nize it as the specific type. Knowlton, however, in dealing with material from the .lohn
Day basin, considered that there was too great variation in size lor all of them to l)e included
under the same species, and he therefore separates the smaller under the name of U.newlierryi.
P..f/)fciosa has been recognized in the Miocene of the .rolin Day Ijaain and l.ridge creek,
Oregon, and in Canad i it ajipears in the Tertiary beds of Coal gully, Quilchena and the
Ilorsetty river.

05

( 'hiiii.i liHiiiii- n )'■. l/rH|.

nil.: I-.S. (leoLSur*-. Terr.. 187:1. 41 :>: Tort. Kl. VII. 188, pi. WVl.t. 1-8: Tr«w. It.M'..

I\-, 1888, tv 28, |,1. II, f. 11 : tut. Cret. and Ttrt., I'l , l>«it«, lilti.

Ill iHsi;, sir Williiini Dinvson ilewrilKf.l cerluin well prcnerved leaves of uii ulm iimlcr
tlio imnu' of rtiii'iii I'r.i.iirsur. Tli.'y wore obtuined Iroiii the l.ijrMile 'I'lTtiaiy of Pornipitie
.•reek and were ri'ifurdod a* elo*-l.V rolate.l to C. leiuiinrrrin, I e«|. Ki.owlton liua iwcor-
taiiied that the t>vo are really identical, in tonm-iiuonce of whith l)u\v«oiiV «|K)eie« i«
abandoned.

Ill the colleftioin of Uiiib! from the Traiuinille river in 19i)>i this *pocio» is u>fuin
found, but it hu8 not ai^iieared in any eollei'tion otlwr than Ihoge indicated.

\'iiti iiii'iiliiilhiiii ijiii >li<iii, Mil.

l!ib : Trane. U. S. C, \III, 1x90, iv, 88.

The only locality at [irescnt known for thi» -pocloa is the Miooene of the Similkameen
river, from whith it was obtained by Sir Williuin Dawson in ImHH.

Vilniniiiiii (txiKiiiiii, Nc'wii.
r.ib: (Jeol. Surv. Can. 1^87: VII. 18li4, :!t;. 37 V : Lat. Kx. F"!., HUS, 54.

First recorded by Xfwl -rry from the l-'ort I iiioii group of Craiker-box and Seven-mile
creeks, Montana, and the Itiid Lands ..f Dakota, Vlhumum atperitm was later obtained by
Sir William Dawson troni the Lignite 'I'ortiary of rorciipino creek and from the Ucd Deer,
Finlay and Omineca rivers, but it huh not been observed since 1894.

V ihiiniiiiti iiiltjiiriiiniiKi. Dii.

Jtib: Trans.U. S. (",11", 1885, iv, Is; IV, 188ti, iv, 2(i.

Sir William Dawso- originally obtained this species from the Lignite Tertiary of Calgary,
Alberta, and in 18 >• ^ i ■ 't« occurrence in the same horizon at Porcupine creek. It
has not been found <'> since that date.

Vihiirniiiii (linliiiii, Lrsc|
llib: Cret. and Tert . .11, 2:'l, pi. X'LIX, f. 2-:!.

The original ileacription of thi.s species by Lcsquercux was based upon fragments of
leaves obtained from the Fort Iniim group of the Had Unds, Dakota. Its first record sine...
that date is to be found in the present statement of its occurrence in the Tertiary be*U of the
Tranquille river, as showji by the collections of Lambe in T.'Oi!.

Vilmniiiiii liihi'^ii. Lcsi|.

llib: Trans. 1!. S. C, 1, 1882-8:1, iv, ::2: T'. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. 1S7:!, 410: T^sq. Teit. Flor.

1X78, 220.

The only Canadian account of this Viburnum is to be found in Sir William DawsonV
Cretaceous an.l Tertiary Flora for 1^82, in which he makes a simple reference to its occur-
rence Lesqueroux has determined its presence in the Denver group of Golden, Colorado.

!I6

i

.4
i

t

i

VHmmiim Uinrrolnliim, Ni-wli.
Ilib: Trim.. II. S. V,., IV, \m\: Ut. Ex Kl., lHti«, S4.

'I'here is only on* record of lliin apeciei from ('.in:i.U, at fntairicd in Sir William
I iuwioii'« aecoiiiit of it* occurruiico ut rorcupino creelc ; l<ut it hat b^eii roc.<nlo(l \>y .Vfwliorrv
lor the Kort Uiiloii group of Kort rnion, North halcota.

Vilmriiiim nviitiiiii, I'liili.

nib : Trnna. U. .S. C, VIII, 190;;, i». 4«.

Thii apparently tliitinclivo form of leaf was ohtaiiied from the Ued Deer river In IMitT
as reiiirtluil by I'enhallow, but it has not been found lincu then, either in the winio locality «r
elaewhere.

Viliiirnum oxjiaircouli ■, Dn.

nib : Trani. K.S.C., III. 1885, Iv, 17; IV, 1886, iv, -J!*.

Viliuinitm vri/fnci-nidfs has been obaervod in the Mgnite Tort'ary of Porcupine creek
am) of Oaigt.ry, Alberta, but it haa not appoarc-d . any collection linoe 1886. It i« not
known in the United Ktatci.

Vihiimum piilirscen!', I'lirsli.

nil) : Urit. X. A Hound. Comm., 1878, App. A. 3:10 : Tning. R.S.C., I, lS8i, iv, '12.

The original account of this plant wai publiahed by 8i • William Dawaon in 1876, in hia
account of the Lignite Tertiary plant! of the 49th jiarallel. It has not been obaerved iinco
that time.

VHiumum saskatrhuetme, Dn '

Bib : Geol. Surv. Can., 1887 ; Trans. R.S.C , V, 1887, iv, :)5.

The Red Deer river in 1887, and the North Sankatoliywan in the aame year, are the
only two localitiea lo far known for thia apeeiea, the horizon of which ia Miocene.

ViliK olrUi .' Ilwr.

Bib : Tert. Fl., VII, 241, pi. XLI, f. 8: Fl. Koas. Arct., .,120: U. S. (!eol. Surv. Terr.,
1871, Bupp. 12.

An imperfect specimen of a leaf from the Iloraefly river, contained in Lambe'a col-
lection of 1906, is referred with hesitation to I'l/i's olriki, a well known apecies also found
in the Denver group of Mount Ttroga, Middle park, Colorado; and in the Laramie of Evanston,
Wyoming and Haton mountains. New Mexico.

Vilu iolu)\(lij(i}in ? Xcwb.

Bib : Ut. Ex. Fl., XXXV, 120, pi. LI, f. 2, LII, f. 8 : I'roc. U. S. Nat. Mug., V, 1882, 513.

One imperfect specimen of what appeared to be Vilis rolundifulia was obtained by
Lambe from Quilehena in 1906, but it has not been obtained elsewhere in Canada; and
Admiralty inlet, Alaska, is the only other station so far on record.

07
XiDtlliiiriiliir" sfiim>jtiliii>it, l/'!«|.
Kib: Cret.Bnd T«rt. Kl., VIII, I9r,, pi. XU f. U\ : V\. 'IVrt. lUW, III.HS.M.

Thii iiieoie* m origln»lly de»crib«i by Mewb«rfy Iim bwn found In only two lovi«litic«
in North Americm •Ithough it h»d be«n inoorwctly corop«re<l by Ntwborry with X.jug-
/.m./iiim and /. inrntam of lleer, u obtain, d fwi 1) "^ertlBry of Kurop«. In IMH !, Now-
berry obtained It from the Green River g^)up of Flo .wul Colorado, Md in 1906 lambu
found it at Qailchena.

!4iU of Tertiary I'Unte, collected by Mr. L. M. Ijimbe in IWXl from rarioM looiUtiei

in Uritieh Columbia.

H|wn:iiii«n

nuinbi*r.

end, (il'I.LV.

B.

I'hriu,in\l'i ip.

1*,

I'lipuliit tctrifiilin, Ni'wb.

7.

/M'/ymor;)/ia, Newb.

y

.V«/»ow timgiiilirfii, (llniiiga.) Ili'ir.

!».

Htrmn iii undet«riiiin»l>li- chvoctar.

2.

Tajroditim ilitliehuni miiifenum, llfir.

«.

TAitya inl'mi/ita, Newb.

t.

Tfpha lalutimii, A. Br.

1.

f'Imiu t/ireioitt, Nfwb.

IIIIIIHKPI.Y IIIVIK.

S, 3, 21.

JirT sp.

31.

Irilobitliim prodretum. llecr.

J6.

/I/m»« caritinnida, Le»q.

3.1.

C'amr sp.

33.

Carpulithtii ip.

:I7.

lUtUaliit, Penh.

39.

Carya nntu/nomm^ Ne*b.

40.

CorijUt* ntntrictitiat Walt.

'1*1,

m<k:(/«<imi, (Kiirtiew). lU^er.

l'.».

Cinnamnmum eUfw', Le«<i.

;to.

(,'ialirgiti Imni/tiilltntU n. up.

52.

Cupreuiirylon daicutni, Penh.

12.

Cyperileu sp.

4H.

Fictiti sp.

2.').

anarifvlia 1 Ett.

18, 44.

populina, Heer.

I, 36.

Ciiijto <idion«ou/«<i, (Ung.) Heer.

11.

Glt/plmlrohua mrofrtu. (Hnintjn.) Heer.

16.

(,'rnwin erenalu, (Ung.) Heer.

2it.

Jitglann ocridentaliii, Newb.

24.

Leijuminontti 1 arackioide; Leii<|.

47.

Jfi/rini sp. 1

46.

pemonttta ? Knowlton.

28.

OnocUa tsiuibilii*, L.

32.

/'inu« sp.

51.

/•jnut sp.

17.

^rMIKlWu*, D'l.

9197

13

4|*'ctni

tl

ri'iiiittr

r.

II

/'hirfra rrmtvtttt, Ni'wb.

•.

f'tnfififitii, |.iHt<f.

sa

/'opntuM «|t.

\

20.

/rtl*«r, A. H

43.

Qwrt "' •!'.

34.

HkiimnH'i ff. '•■' tftnttM n. '<|i.

ST.

ill.

.WiJ* nirutHM, ».i*|i|i.

10.

8*'i»oiii anffuntittf' 'a, \^m\.

H.

hf9rii, \j^\\.

».

nordinnku^dUt lli'«-r

41

TnanitHtn n\K

T.

iHati'ftttm mi'fi'nHm, Hf»*r.

A3.

fnratnuiiittiit, }Vnh,

IS.

ttrritifntftt^, Newl>.

14.

Ty/fAfi /a/iMinwi, A. Rr.

1,

3H.

fltntf ininnltt, (}ii*|>|i.

IS.

Kflf-filUMt, N"U||.

40.

Uncleterinin»bli' itiHterinl.

at

ViliM ofriii f llwr.

IB.

gl ILTHKN

Oft

Ainu» ■!>.

41.

a&rrnfnta fo*itHia^ NvwK

ST.

Am%/tjdnht» grw'ifi; Xjumy

tl.

Jrnfia ac^rifofia, Lnq.

00.

Rranch of diirotyluJonoM pUnt.

4T.

Car;jinM« ip.

10.

jfrandit, Un^r.

16.

CarpttfithfH Jentatu0, Pt<nh.

m.

Cfirya auliifuorttM, Newli,

36.

Vantait^a intt-nn^ia, \^m\.

at

Vompiania dtyitudnndtt, Kng.

a.

tfui/ekeuitniii$ n. k|i.

01.

Cone frftgiiient,

ss.

CornuM $nborbi/fm ' ljfm\.

2fi.

35.

VitryhiM amerimna, Walt.

• «.

Cifiitritea sp. Htem.

43.

Drijophyffum tfan/fjffinHm, Dn.

07.

i^iruM dgcandolfenntt, Ht>er.

38.

nngtriy Lt'Hq.

8.38.

Gingko adiantoi'ffn, (Vn^i.) Ifeer,

0.

Olt//>toiitrt>f>K» europfpus, (hrou«n.) Heor

7.

Pinna lardynna, Heer.

9,

18.

ntwnntrtipiann^ }Ieer.

1-',

I.t, 23.

trnncnlun, l>n.

sa

PopuiuA aeerifolia^ Newb.

19.

cordata, Nfwb.

30.

ff^rutrf , Newb.

39.

mutnbilis obhtuja, Jleer.

17.

n€6ra«cenrt«, Nf>«b.

H_ • ■ inif n
liitiitt»r.

14.

•I.

;'7.

M

.11.

40.

.■w.

Bl.
40

^\
i.

.1, .')rt,
.J

31.
»'J. t'l

1, 4"*
60.

6.
■.'«.

in.

4«.

1'.'.

i».
14.

Ir, t,
10.
IS.

li.
11.

3.

B.

U.
13, 16.
1.V

M.

17.

1.
Id.

13.
3!l.
3(*.
34.

S, 35.
U.
41.
11.

/'>yin/ii> 'ifilrila. Kit.
/'r"H"4 wrrriii.Ht, Knowlt.in,

i/int'-htntHHtii (I. Np.

Salii p'liJrin, Kniiwltoi..

ttirt'iNii, tJtiepp.
NMlgrI Kruil.

fiftrii, Iii.'*«|.

HlmiiH. Kr»giii«iil< "( unknown clmiMli'r.

Tii-ilM iilrili. Ilnti'.

Tnm'lium iA»/iVAiim wiwimi", ll«r.

/•Ai/^ inl'rrHiita, Ni'wb.

r^pAa »!■

I'lmiif •ffei'im, Nnwl>.

Ti'iJi roliifulitul ill .' N»wb.

XaiilkiifylHm t/itrni fiiliiim, l*«).

lll«II.K.\MKr.» 4AI.I.HV.

Ciirpiiiii' framlu, I'ng.
f'ory.1 aH<i7»'.fM"i. Ni'Wb.
CiiiupUmiaiUhrmr, (Stfinli.) Kerry.

firyaiulruidm, Vng.
Coiiw f
Cyprrilit »f.

Selumbium /.ysrtii.Mim, l>n.
Onrnttiuia h-rrii, Oauilin.
/'hftiijinilM up.
I'uiiulut iil/lrila, Dn.

roiiindij'olia, Newb.

zaddarlii, He«r.
Rhi7.oin««.

Sri/iioia iieiiminala I I«hi).
Tii-rixliinn (ii'lichnm iniiicenuiii, Ili^tT.
ixciiUntat', Newb.

TR.tN<jUI>.LK IllVKR.

AIniia carp'nwiilrf, U'w|.
i4 ndrumnia ilfliailnla, I<eHi|.
Hftalti ip.

heterodi'iihi, Newli.

iiiarropli i/lla, (loepp.
CarpinuH graiidi; Ung.
CariiolitheH sp.

tlentnlu), Pcnli.

100

S|H>cnnpn

nuiiilMT.

;i.i.

Vitrei aHtigtotrum, Newb.

•Jl.

Ciniiattwmum ajfinf, Ijesq

IK.

Cori/tiiH ainprieatM, Walt.

L'O.

Vratiigui IraiK/iiilleHiiui n. sp.

lT).

CyfM-rifei «p.

4(1.

Firiitt (uimiflf*/itfla, Ijcsq.

;»,

4,

Oint/ko adinntoideHf (Ung.) Hecr.

.1.)

aiyiitoftrolnia eiirotxiuM, (Itroiign.) H<*r.

;i7.

Jiiglntut rhamninde*, I.i«8i|.

12.

/'iC'vi trantiitUUtiiu n. sp.

?».

Pitiun 8p. Coni'.

1,

4, 27.

Irniifulitii, Dn.

2tl.

/'lan^rit fangijt^ia, Lcaq.

Ifi.

PoptifuH ncFri/olia, Newb.

19.

citnfaht, Newl).

10.

mittaiiilu ntfloHtja^ }ieer.

32,

zndJachi, Hecr.

3(i.

Rhnmnus eridani^ Ung.

2!l.

Bc)i)U.

.10.

.SWir mi i'ow«, Uoepp.

1,

7,

Sfijuoia aw/utti/iilin, !>«].

42.

bnvi/olia, Hecr.

8.

/leeWi, I<«?

6.

latigtdorjii, (BninKii.) Heer.

2G.

Stems. Herbaceous

2.').

Ht<>iiiK. Dichotomous.

2

4.

TcLtiidium dittichum mio<-eiinm, lletr.

5.

orfidentttley Ni^wb.

.11.

Ti/ftha Intittnima^ A. Br.

17.

Uhnu$ tennin/Trig, L(>s<|

15.

rt6uniMm rfen^OTii, L<5sq.

TULAMEKN IIIVKR.

16,

19.

ilcer »p.

4.5.

.f-^nnduM sp.

3r,.

.d/niM a/oji^ana, Newb.

3.1.

Betuh wp. Conen.

.14.

Carpiniig grandU, Ung.

11.

CnrjmHOum sp.

13.

'''innafmmiHm ajfitif, Tje«((.

24.

Cnm/)loni(i diforme, (Stcrnb.) Berry.

37.

Corn'm guftorhi/^ra ? Lesij

H.

Vrat<rgH« tulameemnnU n. sp.

1 ,

•33.

Cyfirritft «p.

17.

/'iciM atnminfi/nUa, Ijenq.

Mi.

piifitUinn, H™r.

ir,.

(lingki) «p. ! Fruit.

18.

ndinntoide; (Ung.) Heer.

I,

14.

'■hjtontrobM' evrojHi-m, (iirongn.) Heer.

2.5.

Magnolia np.

101

S|M>cinifln
iiiinilM'r.

4:1.
U.

•-'1, ■-•0.

9.
.12.
39.
21*.

31.

12.
II.

2fi.

:iO.

4li.
4.

'2^

3.
5.

I'l.
42.
10.

Id.
3,S.

jfwmpliylliim cmnfluntiim, l«si|.
Pinii» 8]i. StH'd.

ap. Scale uf tlic cone.

triinrithtH.

I'Inmrn li>ngifi>lin.
Popuhiit arcfim.

eortlttin.

ettrdifoHa,

CHii^aln.

tnli'ir,

zaddachi.
Piitamoijetiin rtrlicillnlus.
I^nffcu9 hiurij'iin.
Roiits. Fine and thread like.
Sfjitoia ap.

anffwiti/iifia.

heerii.

langidnrfii.
Tiuiiiliam dulichum miocenuiii.
Typha latitsitiM.
Ulniiit sp. Fruit.

Various meUoiorplioH,.,! clays and sandstones .«nt.uning unrecognizable and mostly -ar
bonized fragnn'nU ot leaves, steins and fruits.

DISCUSSION OK THE KI.ORA.
In di8CU8«ng the Tertiary flora presented in these studies, the leading questions offered
for solution are —

1. The general distribution in western Canada, as between the Eocene and the Miocene,

as well as the geographical range of each.

2. The more special horizon of the Miocene plants, with respect to their location in the

Miocene proper.
It should be pointed out in the first place that the results derived from the collections
made by I.ambe in 1807 and 1906, as well as those of Ells and Johnston in 1004, when
added to those of previous collectors, chiefly Ileor and Dawso.,, showa total of 71 speaes
andgener. as entering into the entire Tertiary flora of Saskatchewan Alberta^ the North-
West Territories and British Columbia. A few species known to the Uti.ted Mates, but
heretofore unknown within Canadian limits, have been tound to occur withm the more
northern area, but this number is inconsiderable. The more recent collections referred t« have
added only ten new species or 8.7 percent to the flora as already known_a surprisingly
small proportion when we recall the vast extent of the territory from which specimens have
been derived, and the further fact that in most of the recent collections from other regions
there has been a much higher percentage of new forms. This would seem to indicate th.
the various plant beds from which collections have been made were examined somewhat

102

exhaurtively. Whether this be the case or not, it is certainly true that since the earlier
collections studied by Sir William Dawson there have been but few additions recorded by
observers of later date.

Upon inspecting the tables of stratigraphical distribution from page 112 et siij it is to be
observed that a great number of species have been derived from a number of different locali-
ities, often widely separated, and this serves to indicate that substantially the same flora
extended throughout the entire area in each of the two deposits, Eocene and Miocene.

According to previously obtained knowledge, the entire Tertiary flora may be divided
into two groups, the one distinctively Eocene, the other presumbly Miocene or Oligocene,
and it will be the purpose of the present t-tudies to define these more exactly and ascertain the
extent of their commingling, as well as to correlate new localities with those previously
studied.

With respect to the general regional distribution of these two floras, it was pointed out
by Sir William Dawson some years since, that " both in British Colum ua and east of the
Rocky mountains, the Cretaceous proper is overlaid by newer beds. West of the Rocky
mountains these assume the form of old lake beds filled with fresh water deposits holding
remains of insects and plants. East of the mountains, on the other hand, the undoubted
Cretaceous beds of the Fort Pierre and Fox Hills groups are covered by a widely extended
series of days and sandstones, holding fossil plants and lignite, with brackish water and fresh
water shells. This is known as the Laramie, Lignite or Fort Union group. To this belong
the plants from Porcupine creek and the Souris river', the plants described by Heer
from the Mackenzie river, and those of the Fort Union beds of the Upper Missouri described
by Newberry and others. They constitute the Lower Tertiary or Lignitic Tertiary of
Lesqaereux."

The evidence derived from more recent studies shows that the general conclusions thus
reached are, in the main, correct, but it will also be seen that lignite areas lie within portions
of British Columbia where they were not supposed to exist or where they were not clearly
defined.

THE EOCENE.

It is unnecessary at this time to review in detail all the evidence which has been bronght
to bear from time to time to show that the Tertiary beds east of the Rocky mountains are,
so far as now known, of Eocene age, since with the possible exception of the Rod Deer river,
but partially explored by the eariier collectors, the Eocene character of the formation has been
well established for several years, lint even in the case of the Red Deer river itself, the
evidence derived from collections mado by Weston in 1889, and fully reported upon in
1902-, has shown that this locality must als^o be included in the Lignite Tertiary, both because
of its flora and its stratigr.iphical relations.

It therefore remains only to direct attention to and emphasize certain facts about which
uncertainty appears to exist in some quarters.

1 Traill.. K.S.C., I. IWJ Kt, iv. 2S .14.

2 Trim.. K.S.C., N. .S., VII. liHia, iv, Iti.

108

The Canadian Eocene i» known through the following localities;—

1 SouriB river.

2 Great valley.

3 I'orcupine creek.

4 Saskatchewan river : all in the Province of Saskatchewan.

5 Caljjary.

6 Cochrane.

7 Bed Deer river.

8 Edmonton : all in the Province of Alberta.

9 .Mackenzie river in the North-west Terr-torien.

10 Burrard inlet, British Columbia, inclu.lini.' also the city of Vancouver.
Commencing at the most easterly limits of the beds on the Interuutional Boundary Line
there is a small area at Turtle mountain, Manitoba, constituting ths northern portion of a
formation which extends southward into North Dakota. It extends along the Boundary Lme
for a distance of ab.-ut thirty-four miles, while its extension northward amounts to about
twenty-five miles. Farther west, at 102 degrees of west longitude, another outcrop appears
in a northerly extension of the corresponding beds in North Dakota and Montana. Tins area
extends along the Boundary Line to Wood mountain, a distance of 212 miles, where the
margin becomes frayed out into irregular and often detached portions uua to contact with
the hill country. On its eastern toundary the formation runs northwesteriy tor 250 miles
to a point near the 107th degree of west longitude, where the greatest northern extension takes
the form of a narrow arm which projects from the main area for seventy-five miles. The
western limits trend to the eastward, and bend around the east side of Lakes Chaplin and
Johnston, but after passing them again trend to the west and south until the neighbour-
hood of Wood mountain is reached. At latitude 51 degrees, in the great bend of the Sas-
katchewan river, there is an outlier of fair size ; while from latitude 60 south to the Boundary
Line and west to about the 110th degree of west longitude, there are several outliers of varying
sizes. These areas include the first four of the localities enumerated.

The principal lignite area crosses the International Boundary Line at the 113th Meridian,
on each side of which it is about equally distributed for a total extent of about twenty-hve
miles Thence it extends northward with but slightly increasing width until, at the crossing
of the Canadian Pacific railway in the neighbourhood of Oldman river, it begins to expand
somewhat rapidly and thus continues until at the latitude of Beaver lake it attains its maxi-
mum width of 225 miles. The northern limits are reached at Lesser Slave lake, along the
southern side of which it has an almost easteriy and westerly extension of 1 .5 miles It will
thus be seen that the area has the form of a great lake extending north and south for 450
miles, within an otherwise Cret^iceous area, upon the strata of which the Eocene beds were
deposited conformably. Within this area are found the localities Cochrane, Calgary, Red
Deer river and Edmonton. No other Eocene area is to be met with east of the Rocky moun-
tains until the far northern region of Fort Norman is reached . There is found a small outlier
about 25 by 37 miles in extent. As the Bear river flows southward into the Mackenzie river
it cuts through the Tertiary deposits ior about six miles, and it was from the exposures thus
made that Sir John Richardson obtained his collections afterwards determined by Ileer and
Schroeter, although other specimens have also been obtained from the cutting of the Mackenzie
river which traverses the area for about twenty miles. It will thus be observed that collcc
tions from the Mackenzie river are of the same horizon as those from the Bear river.

lot

In Uritiah Uolurabia there »re several areas of Lignite Tertiary age, though none of these
are large, and I hey are all soT.ewhat widely separated. Those are. according to present
information : —

1. Darrard inlet and Vancouver.

2. Omineca river.
•'!. Kinlay river.
4. Coal brook.

6. Ulaclcwater river.

At Vancouver there is a very limited exposure from which Sir William Dawson
described a number of plants in 1895.1 But on the opposite side of Burrard inlet there is
an area which extends southward to the Boundary Line, and along it for a distance of
about fiay-four miles. This u the locality known as Burrard inlet, and from it Sir William
Dawson dewsribed a large number of plants, several of them new (Op. cit.).

In 1885 (Op. eit.). Sir William Dawson was able to correlate the Burrard Inlet and Van-
couver floras with that from the Tertiary areas east of the Rocky mountains, as well as
with corresponding horizons in the United States. He had previously shown, however, in
a very convincing manner, that the entire southern area east of the mountains was of lower
Eocene age, equivalent to the Fort Union group of Montana and DakoU ; that the beds are
composed of clays and sandstones resting conformably upon Cretaceous beds of the Fort
Pierre and Fox Hills groups, and holding ic.i.jAtu of plants together with lignites and shells-
This correlation with the Upper Laramie as established by Sir V/illiam Dawson and other
Canadian Geologisto has long been recognized and accepted, and subsequent evidence has
not in any way served to render it otherwise than stable.

The outlying area of the Mackenzie river was first held by Heer to be of Miocene age,
and the error which led to this conclusion also led him to assign to the same age the
Tertiary beds of Saghalien, Spitzbergen and Greenland, a misconception which he persisted
in adopting as late as 1880.2 But, as shown by Sir William Dawson on several occasions,
and emphasized in ls82,3 there can be no doubt whatever that all the localities thus referred
to are of I^ramie age. This view was not adopted by American palaeobotanists as late as
1898, since in his Catalogue of Cretaceous and Tertiary Piants published in that year by Dr.
F. H. Knowlton' of the United States Geological Survey, he not only assigns the Mackenzie
river, Porcupine creek and Souris river to the Miocene, but in an account of the Fossil Flora
of Alaska, published in 1904,'i he refers to the Atane beds of Greenland as belonging to the
same horizon. In a later publication, however," theie view.-" are matnrially modified, since we
there finflthe " Arctic Miocene " referred to as Upper Eocene, wiiile the Mackenzie River beds
are referred to the Fort Union group. Much confusion still exists as to the stratigraphical
position of many Tertiary plants, and it will no doubt be some time before a satisfactory
knowledge of their distribution is reached.

'Tranii. II. 8. C, N. H. I, 18!r>, iv, l.t? 161.

»Pnio. K. Soc. Liinil., 18.

"Tnuu. R 8. C, 1, 18«2-83, iv, 29,10 j N. S., I, 189S, iv, LW.

■■'. S. (i«)l. Surv. Bull. 152, 1898.

'Turn. Kl.ir. Alulis. Tnif. V. S. N«t. Mni., XVII, 18m, a(i7-3*l.

«Fo«. Pluta from Kuluk buy. Hurinuui Xxp., IV, 1901, 184

105

MIOCENE.

The great miijority of the supposedly Miocene localities of British Columbia have been
studied exhaustively by Sir William Dawson. Mott ol these have been restudicd through
the medium of more recent collections, and some additions to the flora have been made. In
addition, several localities previously but liltlo knowri, and others wholly new, have been
studied through the collections made by l>r. R. A. Duly in 1908-1908, and by Lambo in
190C. As all of these fall within the British Columbia area, and therefore within limits
supposed to be largely Miocene, they may bo joined in one provisional list for detailed con-
sidcration. The localities are as follows : —

A. Similkniiieen Ann,

1. Kettle river.

2. Similknmecn river in general.
8. Xinemile creek.

4. Wliipsaw creek.

5. Tulamcen river (North Similkameeii).

H. (iiiexnel Ann

6. Coal gully.

7. Quilchena.

8. Quesnel.

9. Coldwater river.

10. Stump lake.

11. Horsefly river.

12. Cariboo.

13. Blackwater river.

C. Kamtonps Area

14. Kamloops.

15. Tranquille river.

D. Peace River Area.

16. Finlay river.

17. Omineca river.

18. Coal brook.

E. Indinn Ricer.

The entire Tertiary area of British Columbia is made up of a series of lakes, many of
them small, and often widely separated from the main formation which is very irregular in
outline. These areas lie withiu a region approximately 150 miles wide, and at least 1,-50
miles long, commencing at the International Boundary.

The localities most recently studied, and about which there was the most nncertain
knowledge, will receive consideration first. They are :—

91!)7-14

106

1. Coal brook.

2. Omincca river.
8. Kinlay river.

4. J Hack water river.

6. Kamloopg

6. Tranqiiille river.

COAL IIROOK.

As already shown, Coul l>rook Kei within the Tndian rewrve on the Korih Thompgor.
river, and belongs to a very small area of Tertiary formation constituting an outlier widely
separated from the moin group of deposits, and according to the opinion of Sir William
Dawson, already quoted, the formation may be of somewhat more recent age than the
Laramie of the plains.

Tne very scanty flora so far collected, embraces the following representatives : —

I. Pojmbis nrclini.
'2. ytnelrir,

•t. nuhrolmnla.

4. I'linis .ip,

."). Hliiis rnxirloliii .'

(». Tliiiiia inlerrujitn.

7. f '/(HK.v .>ip.

Of these seven forms wo may at once eliminate Ulmus sp and Pyrut sp. as of no value,
and the same may also be said of Rhui rosccfolia, since the specific fonn in this case is
inferred rather ban proved. We, therefore, have only four constituents of the flora upon
which to place reliance.

Populiit arelica is a species well known to both the Eocene ami Miocene of the United
States and Canada, and Knowlton' states that it is abundant from the Laramie to the .Miocene,
or throughout the Tertiary. It is obvious that such a general type can have but Utile value
as a factor in determining age.

Populut g f net lix has heen found at Red Deer river and also at Quilchena, but in the
United States it is wholly confined to the Fort Union group, and its aspect is, therefore,
decidedly Eocene or Lignite Tertiary.

Populus subrolitnda in Canada is aliogel". erconfined to Coal brook, while in the ' ited
i'tates it is wholly confined to the Laramie of Caro.)n anrl Evanston, Wyoming, and localities
of equivalen;, horizon.

Thuya inteirupta is known at Porcupine creek, but it also occurs in the Miocene? of
Xine-mile creek and at Quilchena. In the United (States, on the other hand, it is wholly
confined to the Fort Union group.

From the facte thus b.ought forward it appears that all three species are well known
constituente of the Lignite Tertiary. Hut as Populus i/enelrix belongs to the beds in question

' Cat. Tret. «ik1 Tert. Plant., I'.S. (iiiil. .Sur»., Bull. 152, IWW.

107

it cannot be ut.lireU a. an age factor, and the only other apcciei eUewhere rcproicnted it
Thuya inttrrupla which belong* to the lower Miocene or < Higocene. Ft w clear, then, that
-1 far a« the present information will warrant luch concl..»ion», Coal brook rouat be regarded
... certainly Eocene, and probably Lignite Tertiary or Uramio, thue confirming m the mam
the conclu»ion» reached by Sir William l»awBon.

OUmECA RIVER.

The flora of the Omineca river embrace* the following ;—

1. * rnndu m[).

2. J.eguiniiuuilts iintcliididen.

3. I'latamu haydenii.

4. ropufus arctii'a,

5. tiebragrencU.

6. Hfieriota.

7. Qitereiii >|>.

8. SifqHoia routuii*'.

9. lawi»dorJii.
10. Viburnum (uperiim.

Eliiuinaletl.

Cirt. EfM'cnc, .MiiH-rni' '■

I.ignit« Tertiary.

Ucnenil ilUtriliutinn.

I.ig. Ter., I. Miocpiii'

Ijignite Tertiary.

Kliininat<'<l.

CVft., Li);. Ter., I-. Miiicfne.

Cri't., Li;;. Ter,, L. Miiicfiie.

Lignite Tertiary.

Both Arundo and Qaernui may be eliminated from the list without further coneiderotion,
and Poi>ulu> arctica, being common to the entire Tertiary, may also be left out of account.

Leguminotiles arachmdea was first observed by Sir William Dawson in the beds of the
Similkameen river, and to that extent it may be regarded as of Lower Miocene? age.
Lesqucrcnx, however, who first described these peculiar fruits and assigned them with a
qucBtiou to the genus Legumnosita, obtained his material from the Fort Union beds of
Montana, as well as from the Denver group of Middle park, Colorado, and the Laramie of
Kvansfon, Wyoming. If then we leave out of account the Horsefly river, which we may
provisionally regard as Miocene in accordance with previous determinations, tins species
must be regarded as decidedly Eocene, with a strong I-aramie aspect.

In Canada, I'latanua haydenii has otherwise been found only in the Lignite Tertiary of
Porcupine creek and related IcKialities. Within the limits of the I'nited States it is also
wholly confined to the IJgnite Tertiary. From this evidence we must regard it m a pro-
nounced Laramie type.

l>ovuU'< arctica has already been shown to be without special, stratigraphical value, but
if wo were to add such evidence as it affords it would bo seen that it occurs in five localities
in Canada, known to br : ^ramie, but to only one locality supposedly Miocene; therefore it
would show a tendency toward an Kocene, rather than a Miocene horizon.

Popuius ne: I ascends is known to only one other locality— Quilchena—whiel. has been
regarded as Miocene. In the United States it is known exclusively to the Fort Union and
Denver groups, from whi"h its Laramie character becomes obvious.

Populut specioia is found nowhere else in Canada, bat Ward's original specimen was
obtained from the Fort Union group of Montana, which leaves no doubt as to its place in the
flora of the Lignite Tertiary.

108

S<quoi,i coutttl,r bM been found in two other localiliei in CanoJ», Uwl Deer river and
Finlay river, the (ormor Lignite Tertiary and tiie latter of undetermined hori/.on. Tliii ipeoiee
alw occurs in tbo (Jretacuoii* of Staton iiland, but It U not otiierwi:*e rwonlml in the I'nited
State*, lleer, however, has noted its occurrcn.c in the Eocene of (Jreenland. We cannot
doubt, therefore, that thix mutt be rejcardcd as a type of the Lignite Tertiary.

Sequ ia lingi.Ujii is Itnown to occur in two liKsalilies of well-defined Laminie uge, but it
if also found in two localities of Miocene age, three of supjwsedly Miocene and one of doubtful
relations. It must be noted, nevertheless, that il is un element of the Cretaceous flora at
Nanaimo, while it also occurs in the Eocene of CJreen river and the Fort Inion group of
Montana. It has also been found in the I'nited States, in the Upper Clarno be<ls of the John
Day basin, Oregon, a formation which Knowlton has <letermine<l to be Ippor Eocene.

Hecr has observe<l this species in the Uwer Eocene of Alaska, Greenland, Spitzbcrgen
and Sagbalien, from all of which it maybe concluded that it isan Eocene species more typical
of the lower than the upper.

Viburnum aipirum is known in Canada, to the Porcupine Creek group. Red Deer river
and Finlay river, the last of which mu«t bo neglected as of uncertain age. Upon turning
to ita distribution in the United States, it is found to bo known in the Fort Union group
of Montana, only, and from the evidence thus obtaine<l it must be concluded that this is a
species, characteristic chiefly ot the l-ower Eocene, with affinities towards the Cretaceous on
the one hand, and with the Upper Eocene on the other.

This analysis shows

Cret., Lig Ter., L. Miocene 4

Lignite Tertiary ;[

Lig. Ter., L. Miocene 1

and from such evidence it must be conclude ) that the formation at the Omineca river is
of Lignite Tertiary age.

FINLAV RIVER.

The Finlay River beds occupy a somewhat isolated position near the Omineci River beds
and the two have been assumed to be the same. Only five representatives of iU flora have as
yet been studied.

I. (iirtt'iasY.

-. KftfumiiinMitfg iirwhioidi'n.

.3. S'»/Hoia eouttfiitr.
t- laiigsdorjii.

.">. Vifntnmui ai*jientin.

Eliminatefi.

Cret., Eiicenc, Mioo-ne?
Crtt., Li(;. Tit., L. Miocene.
C'leU, Lig. Tit, I^ Miocene.
Lignite Tertiary.

An inspection of this very scanty flora shows, nevertheless, that it is identical with that
of the Omineca river, and that the horizons indicated are the same, from which the inference
is derived that it is of the same age or Lignite Tertiary.

BLACKWATER RIVER.

The little known flora of the IJIackwater river einbra es only six species as follows:—

10!»

1, Vitahtn^a fiutanfti/i>fiit.

*i. /titmpjfrnii ittankitiMt,

4. Sfi/uiiiit luw/itlitrfii.

5. TvLrudittm f>-i-iii*-ntnh.

6. Tkiij/a inlemipla.

()li..)p«M.ni>? v. V.., til I.. M.
('ret., Ijtf. Tit, I'. Minci-ni'.
Oligoceni'l lAg. Tit., M , I'iiiKcmi.
Cri't., I.IK. IVr, I.. .Mimeniv
Ijg. Tit., Olixn.. L .Mioeiiii.
Ux. Ter. «nd OliKocoiif.

Ciittiineu eii.itaiit(Tfolin occurs in only three other localitiei, the Horsefly river, Quetnel
and Karaloope, of which the ttrst and second are KpiK-r Koccne and the last is Lower
Miocene.

In hit catalogue for IH08 KnowUon records this specijt as found in the Miocene of the
.Tohn Day basin, Oregon ; but in a revision of this llora at a later date (l!t02), he notes more
•{M-cifically that it occurs in the Lower Clurno lieds of Cherry creek, which lie regards as of
1x>wer Eocene age. It therefore hiis u detinitely Laramie aspect which is only partially offset
by its occurrence in the tapper Eocene and Ix)wer .Miocene as stated, but is probably sufficient
to place it in the Oligocene or I'pper Eocene age.

Diospyrot alaikana is found in Canada, only at the llluckwuter river, and we must there-
fore look elsewhere for its proper stratigraphical position. In the Tnited States it is an
Jxjcene tyi*, chiefly of Laramie age, though it docs not apjiear to have been found in the
Fort Union group, it has, however, been recorded from the Lower Clarno bei,., of Cherry
creek, Oregon, regarded as Lower Eocene. It may be pointed out thiit, with the exception
of Diospyi03 elliptica, Kn., recorded by Knowlton from the Mascall beds of Van Home's
ranch, and regarded as Upper Miocene, and I), virijiniunn turner!, the genus &s ii whole,
as represented by nineteen out of twenty-one species, is distinctly older than the Miocene,
Hinging from the Dakota group to the Lignite Tertiary. This relation also holds true of its
occurrence in Greenland and Saghalien as shown by Heer. The genua is clearly and strongly
Lower Eocene, and the evidence also favours the application of the same view to the species.

Fagua ftronut is at present known to only two loc dities — the lilackwater river and
Quesnel, the latter being Upper Eocene. In the t nited Stales this species is known to
the Green Uiver station at Elko, Nevada. In Alaska it occurs in the Eocene of Tort
Graham, and the same horizon holds for Saghalien. In Kurope, on the other hand, it ranges
from the Oligocene to the Pliocene, beina about equally dovided between the Lower Eocene
and the Upper Miocene. The general tendency of the evidence atlordod by this plant
would seem to be toward an Oligocene age.

Sequoia langsdorfii, dealt with elsewhere, has already been shown to afford evidence oi
a T/)wer Eocene age, and the same may also be held as true of Thuya inle,rupta.

Taxo^ium occidcnlale occurs in a large number of localities, both Eocene and Mio-ene,
throughout western Canada. It is a well defined constituent of the Porcupine Creek and
Great Valley groups, .> d of the Mackenzie river, both of them of undoubted Lignite Tertiary
age. This appears in perfect accord with the distribution of the species in the I'nited
States, within the limits of the Fort Union group only. It does not appear to have been
found ill the more recent collections from Alaska. It is found in the Similkameen river,
the Horsefly river and at Quilchena, all of Upper Eocene or Oligocene age. It is also known
to the flora of the Tranqaille river which is Lower Miocene or Oligocene.

no

It ii tlierufore olctir that tlio geneml •vldenc* point! with ibrcu to tha KtK'one obaricter
nf TiU'idiiiiii iKXiilfnliitt.

'I'ho concliiiitm to bo r«aeh*<l wit)i rotpect to the ugi> of tho Itlaukwater l>e«l« ii that
they are prubaltly of Lnwer Kih^oiie, but uppronulilng vory cloMily tu tho I'pimr Kocene at
represented by the (jueiiiel bodi.

KAMLOtiPH.

Tho very limited flora from .10 Kuniliwpii hoili wa» 8r«t itiidiuil l)y Sir Williom Dawion,
and hi* reiulti conititute tho bulk of availublo uvidoiK'o at tho prujont moment. Tho recog-
nize<l fomit are :—

1 Var/Mt/it/iea up.

M f 'iimptim ia diformf.
4 Snfij" kaintotijtiiiana.

Kxi'IikImI.
()li<(uvi'iie, L M.

I,. M

From thia wo at once exclude C'iii>ul:ihfii,vi\\\\oSalh kumlmpiiinnnU (\{ no^temxt value
since it baa been found at no other station. The two spucios remaining afford a very inade-
<piate baxis for conclusions, and those can r nly bo preseiiteil tenlutively.

(Mitanea has already been found to be of * >lig<icenu ago Cinnptunin illffrme is found in
only one other locality in Canada, which, according to accepted viuws, <s tu bo regarded as
Ijower Miocene. According to tho latent reviriion of the genus by Iterry' this species is wholly
Tertiary, extending from tho Eocene to the .Miocene. It niuy bo further remarked that
''. Ji/'irme is not comparable with C. matheronianum as Dawson suppoard, but rather, as
Kerry points out, with C. p'irtila, Kosii. from tho Green Uiver bods which are to be regarde<l
Bf < tligoceno or rp{)er Eocene.

Tho conclusion to ba derived from this limited and very unsati>«fu('tory evidence would
bo that the Eamloops beds probably b, -ig to tho Oligoecno, certainly not higher, possibly
lower.

IIUESXEL.

The somewhat limited Horu ot (juesncl cnibraci ^ nineteen genera and s)K.'cio8 : —

'2 ffrtttMidenfitfinu

',\ /tf/iifa ftriitfii /

4 Citnjn up.

it Citalanfft cwt/anf'i/iJift

6 l*lf.rtniyerm'>tfit sp.

7 l^i't^tnin sp.

f* ps*-ntia^.astnufa,

9 Rhamnuit sp.

10 A ■irdmnkioffiiii (•ttrfafin.

1 1 Ny»tiidinm sp.

\'2 I'hilanuH Bp.
1 3 acn-oide».

\X J'o/tttimi atrlit-a.

.MiiH-i'iie nf KurojH*.
I.)U'fiii)ie.

OliyiKfnt', I'. K. — I...M.

I.igniti' Tiitinry.
Ci't-'t. and l.ig. Tt-r.

Kiwcne ti> v. "ii>c. tliieHy Ijtraiiiu'.
(ieneral li ion.

1 Amrr. Nat. .\l., Itnu, .'SIM.

Ill

lA i)omfi*-tfftfMi0 I'x/aN'/it'a, Ijtraniit*.

hi t\tijH» tnitipitti, T^ir - M. OliKiwciif. I'liiflly K«iti'ln*.

IT frrimi,. I.i«. TiT . M,, IMIo I •ll^,«.|.||l•,

IH //y/oiiim i''Jiiiiilivmiim. Only Uiiiiiity.

Ill T" lodi II III tli^iifh III,, mi, „'^iiiiiii, (liniTiti ili^iiilmti'in

From thin wo may at onco etiniiiiato all gonorii' fcirmii and the two ipevio* nt gvnural
iliitribiilioii. We mo,v ulao oxuliulo //y/i""m Iwciiiifc' of iti doubi 'laroofor. I'ttitunm
I'lUliDif'i I'o'iii hnd F'lijiit fi-rnnitr liiivi' ulrtjuily boon fo'iml to bo ot Olijfocune ugiv Tberc
therefore rcmiiiii only hovmi well rocognizol «|iocieii whioli I'nn aid In e'tabtiihin); tho utriiti-
graphiual robttloni.

Ilflutii /iriVii .' if unknown toany othtr locality in CanU'la, but in tho Fnlted State* it
if a characlerlttic feature oftlie lloraof Kort I'nion, Monfunu, which i* tlioonly locality no fur
kmmn. In Alaska it iifonml in the Kix-ene of I'ort lirabnin, and it oliio ocouri in tho lower
Eocene o"* Spitzbergcn anil Siijrbalien. From thii ovldcnoe it miwt be rcKarilod M ■ well
detined Ijiraniie Riiectei.

Aor ijrot»filtnMum it aniquc in iti occurrence ot Quoinol. It i; however, known to the
Miocene of Eampe ai deicribed by Ileer.

Qiifiin « I'ffuil'iiitslaiiia is unknown in the Unite<l States, but it occun in the Koecno of I'ort
Ciraham, Alatku, in the Atane beds of Qreonland and Saghalien.

Sofdnitkioliliii li-rtiiVi has been -ocordod from the Maekenzio river in ('anada. Its
occurrence in the Dakota group of tho United States gives it a decidedly Cretaceous aspect
which is not diminished by its presence in any other horiz >n.

I'litiinus iinroidi-s, also from the Tertiary of the Mackenzie river, is found in the United
States as a common element (•♦"the Kort Union group; but in one instance Knowlton records
it, with hesitation, from Van Home's ranch in tho John Day basin, Oregon, a formation
which he regards as Upper Miocene.

Dimfiryiiptii UliHilira is not known to the Tertiary of tho United States, but it should
be noted that tho genus as represented there, by four species, is characterized by being
exclusively T^ramie.

Fiigui antip'^fi occurs in tho Kocene of Port *iraham, Alaska, and tho Laramie of
Wyoming; but according to Knowlton it is also found in the Miocene of California. It is,
however, kno'vn to the Lignite Tertiary of (ireenland iind Sa^halicn.

A review of these facts shows the following distribution : —

Cretaceous and Lignite Tertiary I

Laramie or Lignite Tertiary !5

Eocene to Miocene, chiefly Laramie 1

Jjaramie to Miocene, chiefly Eocene 1

Upper Eocene to Lower Miocene (Oligooene) 1

liaramie to I'lioceno (Oligocenc) 1

(ieneral distribution 2

From this analysis it is clear that the beds at Quojnel must be regarded at of Eocene
age, with a strong tendency to T«raraie.

Its

COAL SDUT

Co«l ifulljr pnwfini* at thit tiro« a ■onwwhat limited Hon UmJ partly u|«<i a«l(rmi-
nation* by Sir William I »awaon, Irat more parlUnlarly upon oolle.tion. mad* by Uml>«
ID i90<i. It in at followi : —

1. A*lr-H« ap.

.'(. i'fi/Htfut <ir''rif'>fiit,

4. f^tfiHorfifiit,

5. Siffttait* ltinti»iittrfii.

7. Tjifthtt latitHtn. I.

U. ri/i» n)lHiiii{fiilia.

(Irriinil ilialntiiition

l'|i|»r Mwrnv.

I'ri'l., Mil. Ter., I* .Mimmii.

ticnrral ill>lril>iitiiin.

Ur , l". V,,:, Oli«o., U Mioivno,

U. !•-«.•.

Mg. T.r /

Kxcluding from thii list generic form* and tpeciot of general diitribation, there remain
only five •pcciM upon which un opinion may ho formed. Oftheteone, Vlth nUmlifoUa
may be eliminate<l on acoutitit of the uncertainty i>f it* preeent horixon. Of the remaining
four, two are Upper Fkn-ene, one ii found from the Creticeout to the Uwer Miocene, and
one ranges from Uramie to rx)wcr Nfiocene. The evidence therefore ihowt that the b. di
of C<«l gully are probably of Upper Eocene or Ollgocene age, but in view of the very
unii«ti»ractory material, thii concluiion ii adopted only proviilonally.

qCILCRIMA.

The cloM proximity of Qucsnel and Quilchena would luggeet that the two may be of
the lame age. The Quilchena flora ii one of the largeit from any tingle locality in Itritiih
Columbia, embracing U2 genera and ipeciet.

niHTKi:!! TION OK THK i^l ll.fllKXA FUiK.V.

t.-iura. j.^^^ t/Hilchi-tu. Ltit T.r. *""

OlifiH!

Atnito ur.'nr. . . ,

A/nu» >]>.

AhliM/iI'lfH* fincihn . . .

A rrtlin acrri/ttlui

•utt'ifa

Iktiifii iiHijiiit'/ittut. . .

t'tirrr tt\t.,. ....
t'nrpiHumjntHdia .
VitrpiilitktM i«|».... .

dmftttux.
Cart/n nnti>in»rutH.

M.

t'. R

« ir

B.

X V

X.

X V

R

« I'.

K.

- I'.

K.

(■.K.,L.M.

> UN.
X U. «.

HO

#ViMi|rr((ii'' ■■■'"

iMUnlHi

K».ti..i*.l» K^-.nt-

t^nlt hi •!

U« i.

>|t,4'>h> , tMi«'-' IK

I'lttftiHti* •nhruttrttH

V. v..

4hl$ rl»rt»f|FF|»i

I K

tini'ik't itili'inlntiirt

r K. I-. M.

'tl^i»'tr'>t'>t$ rjrfi/KtM

t'ifii ifMi'cAf iirH'ia

r. K

/V../«..i.„

ffrtvtrijr .

MtUabHis tMwi^

l'mn-t» Hitmumi

Vwf ftH» ffi»U$mroyti»

IMS.

Hh.i

tifffan*

yrtttdini . . ...

ittilix itrbifniari»

pirpUxii.. ..

VfirMIHJI .

i»l97— 1.'>

U. K.

V. K , I.. M.

114

l>Isri!lr,tTI<l\ l.KIIIKi;l ILCIIKNA KI.OHA -r.„„l,.,M.

Si^Mti-'tn ^|,

S'-f'ioi't ^|i

a'nji(iitifi)li,t

hnrii

i"'r,lr,i,kMlii .

r.i/-.»^.(i„ j;,(„7,„„i ,„,„..„„„,

'>rri'tf„t,i/f

Tiritti iilriiti

Tii'iin n.l.rruptit

L'/niHt tfuriitHlt.

Vitm ntttiiultl'iilm .

Tcital..

.liiiiinat.Hl |,"";V' Kx<-lii.i>,li l.ic. T.r, ,,.

_ i

l^ K.
r. K.

V. E.

r. K. I,. M.

I'. E.

Id I

This table shows the following proport'otial distribation :—

Kliminated genera

Species of general distribution

Kxclusively Quilchena

Lignite Tertiary

Miocene Tertiary

Oligoceno (Green river)

^'oeene - . . .

10

3

4

21

22

12

1

An analysis of this tabic makes it clear that the species are about equally distributed
between the Kocenc and the Miocene, while somewhat more than half as manv occur in the
Ol.goocne or Upper Kocene. To deal with specific cases, G<irpinu.. .jranUh, although found
m the K,>ce..e, u essentially a .Nfiocene typo. Pr„„us merrwm;\ml S„U.r perplcra are
known only to the M.ocene. m,nus speciosa is an Oligocene type characteristic of the ( i roen
{.ver group. Alnns.crrulata /..ssilis is a recognized constituent of the Upper Eocene at
iMulge creek, Oregon. rir,us Uwhjana and /'. sleenslrupiana, found for the first time on this
contmenf, are d.stmctively Miocene types, which is also true of Papal,,, m,U.,bilu oHor,,
all three bemg Kuro,,ean species. Phu. ,lc,-,n,lollc,n,„ is likewise from the Europe,
.Miocene. ^

'/a,
ropean

On the other hand, Corn,,. ,nh..rl.if,n,, CoryU. „mrn.an„, Dryoplnjllum sh.nleyanum,
./„!,l„„s „,.iM, p.,p,dus :,.„elr,y, Qucrcus c„.l„neopsh, Ji/,„mr„n- eleyan, and S.,lix ,'aria„,
are e...cMt,alIy Kocone types, and chiefly of Laramie age. With respect to Dn,opl,yll,„n,
It may be observed that the four spc.ics known to the Unitcil States are all of Eoccife age
wlience it may be inferred that the genus is characteristic of that formation

115

The conclusion which these facta indicate i» that the hcds of Quilchena arc Upper
Eocene or Oligoccne, and tlmt they cannot be more recent unions there has been u mingling
of Eicene and Miocene types. This is indeed suggested by the intermingling of such strong
Eocene types as Dryo/iliyllum slanleytinum, .Juylinsniijdlii, Populiis yenetrix, V. ndiriiscencis,
Quen-us casl'ineoiisia and Rhumnua ileyans with Miocene types such as I'inux Inimaliis,
J'opulus oblrita, Salij iierplcxa, Prunns merri'imi. Sequoia anguslifolia and S. heerii.

TRASQDILLE RIVKB.

Tt has generally been supposed that tlie Kamloops beds and those at the mouth ot the
Trunquille river, which empties into Kamloops lake from the north, belong to one formation,
but out of the plants from Kamloops there is only one representative (OiTjiolitlies sp.) which
is also found in the Tranquille rivf r. In point of repujaentative plants common to the two
there is therefore no obvious connexion between the two floras, and that of the Trantiuille
river must be examined in detail. Ft embraces in all ;J7 species and geiieni.

IH.STKIIIUTIO.V OF TIIK TISAMJll l.l-K lilVK.U FI.OHA.

KtiriiitiatHi

lli.tiiliH Tr,ui.|iiill.-
ti..ii. Ku.T.

l.iK. T.r.

AlftUf riiriniiniilfs

AtlifruMtJ'i fitficittil/'i .
Ittht/il Hp

hi tcnulont t

itiiirrnphiit/ii, . .
OfrpifiitA ;/mii(/u( ... . ,
t'lirp'-liiht* t*\t.

iIintatiiK

Ctirfi'i itntiiinoritiii. ..
t'innnjnoiiiuin ajfint . . . .

t'orii/mi aiHfn-'iniii

Cnit't'tiin trtiiiifni/l' iiKin

t'lifit riles «| . . - , ,

tW'i»iifiinimt/"tia

tlin'jko <ii{i<inloiiti». . . .
fihi/jt'ntrv>iUK ' itro/Ht u/-.
Ju'jfann rhnhiHoidtn . ,
Pirni trfinifuilli n»i» . ■ ■

I'inus »p

tninruliin

P/iiiura liinijiful III ■
t'opttlut ncerifuflii. . . .

V. v..

('. K.

t .K..1-. M.

I..

V.

1.

i:.

V K.
I.K.I.. M.

I'. K.

116

ISTHIIll TlOX l)K rilK TKAMM II.I.K IMVKrt K1,I)K\ C;,.,l,„l„l.

Kliniin.ittHl

(miiit:i
ti..ri.

Kx.luHiifiy

TnuKiiiilti-

Uiur.

I.iK. IVr.

Mi.Kt'llf.

1

OlitfC'ti.-.

tni>tnl„/iKul,/',n>ni

• {' V

zntH.ifh,

1

"' mitim tritl mi.

'

.. ..X ruritins.

SfifU'iia s[i

. ;

r. K..U.M

•IH;IU!>tt/o'„t

hr.rif.JM

X

C. K

htcrii

14

fiiH'imfottii . .

T».r,Hli>im>ii.iti.him ,.u:r,„,nn

'>ffi<ii iitotr

I

Tiipfift hitifsihut

1 ;;■;■■

L'/inii;»ttiiuiiiirvig .,

i

1

1 ■'•'■••

f. v..

Vihirnuin tiinOmi

5

',\

Total .-17

\:,

1&

II IT.K
4L.M

An inspection of the distribution shown in tlie al)ovo table conveys the information that
there are

Eocene, chiefly Lignite Tertiary -
Oligocene, —

Upper Eocene

Lower Miocene
Miocene

14

14
4

15

thus giving a preponderance of the ICoceno over the Miocene, in the proportion of 28 to
!!• ; but inasmuch as the Eocene and the .\rio,ene are practically equal, while there are 18
Uhgocene, the conclusion appears justified, to the effect that these beds are of Oligocene age
and possibly not liigher than Upper Eocene, though the presence of such strong Miocene
types as Ftcis asminxMio, Pw„s truncuUis an.l Se,,mi.i hreviu.li,, woul.l seem to give them
a stronger Miocene tendency. I theretbro assign them to the Lower Miocene provisionally

STUMP LAKE.

.*''""'?„'"''« « o"" Of the localities about which very little information has as yet been
obtained. I he known flora contains only eight genera and species.

117

Kisriill'.l TIDN (IK I'llK SIIMl' I.AKK II.illlA.

Kii,„in,..,.,i ■:-;;;_ '■'^;:Z' k,.™. ^„,...,„„
'•'■"""■ i,„„. i.,>k.. '•'►'■ '"

Aitr H|i

A'rrittn iicihtitilif'iiinni
A 'if/'itilifilhiiii iirimtt ftiiit

t 'tir/iinitu iirnHiltn

r„riAil,tki>lUiiliitilt

'•'hiff'tftrttl'tiK ' ttfujufm..

t'lnnK truiieiiliiit

TaTixUi'm dii'tirhinii tiiiu

Tho obviong conclusion to be dcriveil from the distribution here shown is to tlie effect
that the ' '? are of Lower Miocene or Oligocene ajre.

HORSEFLY BIVEB.

The flora of the Horsefly river has been worked imt particularly through tho recent
collections of Larabe in 190U. As now known it embraces lit'ty-oiie reiircsentativcs, and, as
one of the largest from any single locality, it affords a clear idea of the character of the
vegetation and its relation to other Tertiary lloras.

DIsrilllilTIIIN (IK TIIK KI.iiliA (IK Till 111 IHSKKI.". \ KH.

K

Kliiiiinato
(■nil- 1 II.

(inural
ti'>ii.

wIt;;: •"'«—"■

vlffr.-j)

iluhiinii

trifolHitiiiti pri>-ht

Ahiittf ciirtu

Alnu» C'trfiinoiiUx

Ariilia inifiiln

'^'"■'•^"1

C'lrpohthfn -\

t/<n/<if-(.«

Ciir'ht iiitl;^tt''"'iii

C'tnt'fmii r-mtiini'i I'l/i'i ,
i'inninnohtiim nfini.. .
C'trii/un aiiurinttt'i . . .

V K.
. K. L. M.

r. K.

1-. M.

1,. y\.

. K., r. M.

mifqihirrii !

rnitni/tif IrniKfiiilli nsit

Ciifi'ii"'0.rii(on '/•funui.i '

118

DISTRIIIITION OK TIIK KMlllA l)K THK IKlKSKH.V KIVKI! r.„.,l,„l,d.

I

Kliuiin«t«l .''T"'

Wli.illy

llliK..

fopi.li.i'i ..
liiniliii udiaiitui'to.

('/iiftlwitritl/Hii eiiri
fJn iriti rrrnatll . . .

Jiifi/ttim lifviitt-nlaliii..

Nilttmliittm p;i<ni

Iruiirulun.

ritntf nt I'tti'iiiiiiiit

•■/•• lulta

/'"/•"'"' M.

aceri/i/liti.. .

lutior

Pxrtuiotnii/a iHtorcmi. . .

i^utrrur up

HhUnn.ts th.jan^

i/uifrkeuenK'i'

Sufir iiiriang

tSei/noia fp

iiniiiii>tt/o/i'i

hterii

norili 11 fki'i/'ti I

Titji»liiim (lintii-hum mnift n-iui.

larntnianuiii

oi-i-i'ti iitnle

Tuphu /'{(iDnitna

L'hiniif iniiiuta.

^f"''io)iii

ToUl, 51.

r. K.L. M.

U.K.

I .K., L.M.

I.. SI.

r. K.

r. K.

r.K..L.sr.

I.E.. I..M.

r. K..L.M.
• V. K

X

^ r K.,L. M.
. I. K,I,. M,

J •■ I'. R

'.' (i

2.1
• 17 = U. K.
l:l I.. M.

119

From the analymsof the flora thug presented it appears that out of 61 ipecimens fifteen
may be exeludeil for vurioug reasona. The remaininK 8tJ then show the followine ecneral
distribution. " "

Eocene, chiefly Lignite Tertiary 2i;

Upper Kocene or Oligocene j7

Lower Miocene or Olijrocone 1;;

Wholly Miocene jy

It further appears that those wiiicli favour an altogether Eocene age are 4:1, while those
favouring a Mioceneage are -'iO, and those whicli arc Oligocene within the limits of those two
groups, number ;!0.

Of those which are wholly Eocene we may note Arer tnlobaliim prodiictum, Conjlus
mmqwirrii, Cnpreitnxyltm ,hicsoni,Ficus „sarij,di., ? Grewia .revaO; the etiually strong type
Onoclea aenaihWs, flmieto rrenata, and T.ijrodium hramhnuni, eight species in all. On the
other hand, of those which are wholly Miocene, there are Xelumhiut,. pi/ymrtum and Ficus
ropulim, only two. The evidence is very strong, therefore, as showing that the beds of the
Iloracttv .- in reality Oligocene, with a much stronger affinity with the Eocene than with
the Miojf lie.

KETTLE RIVER.

The Kettle River flora is a limited one, cmbrkcing only 14 species, with the following
distribution : —

DI.VIKl 111 THIN OK THi: KKTII.K lilVKIt Kl.ciHA.

I turn, Kiit-r. ■"*■■ '*^'^-

oliR »C"nc.

Hrluln ,\<

f'l*tftlllll*l'tOlt H\t

I'ltprcn-nriilini in'iriii^nrfitiiilt^. i'n-t

difuritet up.

/mmfrnn

FfPii Htilni*

Vhr>t;tiniti f »\

Ptria C'tlnmhinmiii

t'niu> folttinfiiitun

Tiijrinliiim diMtirhiiut titiintnutii

Uhii'inii\i

ct>ltnnhifii>.tt

priito "iiierirmi'i

pfititriiri mum

Total \1

V. K.

180

Thii fliialyHig bIiowb very clearly that the floM of Kettle river is compofed of elements
which are practically unknown eUowhore, with the exception of Ciipiesmrytoii mdrrucdrpoidea
nnd Cyi'fHt.s hnydtini. It is therefon- evident that these two are the only aiiecicB Ujion
whii'h to hase conciuaions, a iiroceditre which would l>o unsafe without further corroborative
evidence. AV'ith renpect to Cuprtst"jyton, it hat been shown that the only locality hitlicrto
known is to be loun.l in the Cretncemis of the South Saskatchewan river, near Medicine
Hat. Thu would have a tendency to show that tie formation in question must be early
Eocene, probably of Kort I'nion age. i'yptrites hnydenii has been found in no other
Cannilian locality, but it has been recogni/.ed by Lcsqiiereux in the Oreen Jiiver group of
Wyoming. It is a species of somewhat rare occurrence, and its testimony attbrds only
limited evidence of the age of the formation in which it is now found. So far as this may
be relied upon, however, it indicates very definitely an Tpper Kocene or Oligoccne age.

With respect to the other five species upon which conclusions might be baaed, were
thoy found elscwhsre, ail that can be said of them is that their general facics appear lo
be hiter than the Fort I'nion group, but whether I'pper Kocene or Lower .Miocene it is
impossible to say. On the basis of the evidence available it would probably be safe to
assign the Kettle River beds, provisionally, to the Upper Eocene or Oligocenc.

KINESilLE CREEK.

Another flora of very limited extent is that from Nine-mile creek on the Sim-
ilkameen river, and from the geographical relations of the two this has been assumed
to be of the same as^o as that of Whipsaw creek. But a separate analysis is desirable.
Only 1;! forms are known.

DISTItlm TION ()/ TlIK KI.OK A (iK M.NKMlI.K CRKKK.

KliininiU)'))
(;t.iit.ra. 1

tUtrilMi
liuTi.

NilU'-Iliilr

KnOflH-

I.iK. T.T.

(>liK,.,li.-.

121

Only five of the Bpecion enuinernted above are of value for stratigrnphical purposes. Of
these none are found in the Miocene wholly, while there if an even distribution between
the Ix)wer Eocene or Ijiraniie and the Oliifocene. If these latter be analysed more partiou-
larly, it will \>e observed that there are three eases belonging to the I'pper Kocene exclu-
sively, one to the Lower Miocene and one which is common to bjth. I? therefore seems
probable, in view of this very strong tendency toward the Eocene, tliot the horizon is that of
the TiOwer Oligocene or I'pper Eocene, and not higher.

8IMILKAMBEN RIVBB.

The flora designated as Similkaraeen river is not from any one locality, but it represents
specimens taken from localities not otherwise designated, though within the Bimilkameen
valley. As here given it embraces 24 forms, and presumably includes localities such as
Similkameen, Tularaeen, etc., etc., as well as the main stream itself. It should, therefore,
show a correspondence with the Similkameen flora as a whole.

DISTKim TlOX (IK THK SIMII.KAMKKN KIVKK KLdli.A.

tt('ll»<ni.

hi!(tril>u-
tidii.

Siiiiiika- I ■ ".

tiiefl. Hiv.r. '-'*'■ **^'^-

IMiKt*"*'"**-

Antholithe»f*p . .

Betfila

ittntiKOHi

Ciirp Hn firamiia

f'ariKi nntiimoriim

Coinptonia tir^itdroidti>

Cffperitcu ip.

Ficua H|>

Leyuminotittt arackioiUr*. . . .

Matjiwlia *\>

JVrlumfiiuiH 8p.. ....

fiifJM'fHM . ■

Onintntin hrern..

Phraijm'les <*\

I'lHUB trunciiluf

t'opuhii ttafthrwjti'oidta

ofitrita

rntuniiifolui.

zaddacki

Quereun up

SoiHiiia awjunt if ttt 141

fWodtiiMt dittirhnm niiorrnatn.

ocrUientaU

VacriiM}'h}iVui.t •iiunfum

ToUl-24 .

. r. K„UM.
- ir.R,L.M,
.< r.E..L.M.

r. E.

r. K.

r.E.,L. M.
^ v. E.

r.R.L.M.

If. K.,L.M.

U.K.J-.M.

U.K.
7=L.M.

9197—16

m

From the aiwIyiU that preiietite<l it appoan th»t there art iiitie ciwo.* of r.ii^nite
lertmry plant, agnintt »ix for the Miocene ; but in the Oligoieno there aru tun twei, of which
ten oro ITppor K*,ceni» Rud aeven alio Lower Miocene. Hence, in tpite of CarpiuHi nr*in,li$,
wbich It chietJy Miocene, ami of ^VyMom an^iutifolia which ig wholly Mioccm-, it mint be
concIu(Je.l that the eviilencfl is utronKly »» »»vour of an Oligocone aj^e. with a pronounced
tcnUencv towuH an E«K,eno, rather than a Miocene, ufflnity. It nuut, therefore, l>o i-onclu<le<l
that the horizon in.licute.l i^ Lower Oli^ocene or Tppor Kocenc, a conclusion which makoH
the tlora agree with that of Nino-mile crook.

TITLAMKKN OK NOKTU 81MILKAMIEN HIVER.

The tlora oftheTulamoen river ifl the thir.1 largest ..ithc entire «ericH, comprimng 47
aiKHJic- and genera. Its geographical (Kmition wouM lead to the inference that it nm«t l»e
eMentjally the Hame a. for Xine-milc creek and the Similkameen river a« a whole The
tollowing aiialyi»iB will ihow it« relation*.

iHSTKIimriON OK TMK Tna.MKKN 1'I.OKA- r..„w«.M.

l>ii<tril»(i
tinii.

,_\VIh.IIv
'l'iiluin»^'ii.

KiiCftif
l.itr. 'IVr,

Mi-KTII

tHikf.Kill;-,

•■' ' -I'-

.E»i-uIhs*\

Aii'lHth'tphvlhon lu

Afuttrnnirla

A/Huiahiikana.. .
Ariiha wttnt'i
Hftiila xp.
Ctriiiiiun^miiu/i'. .
dir/uilithfM H|i.

i'nMfttui4m (ti/urmt

/lartittt
''•irmi^ K'thirbilVni
f'ftto'JHf tiit'tmtnf
t'lifwritrg i>\i. . .
F'fim imiiHuiii/i^it.

<uliaHt>titU.

fifH/itiittrfifinii
MtVJilOlilt -|) . .
MutnphiiUiii,, r
OFiititmia iiterv

r. K.

r. K..I.. M.

r.R.L. M.

V. R

1.. M.

I i ' " 1

. I'. K

itlf/i ■ . , ■

■ 1

■ f. K..I,. M.

iiritpim» ' ,

...•.^^■...z '::':::':::::.[.. .'.... ;:;■;'■■

r. K.

1

'

■ r. K.

V2:\

hISTKIItl TION OK TIIK Tl LAMKKX KLoU \

Kx.l.).|..|

fJtIt' Til.

tiun.

Wlti.lly Kt-cttif

Tiih»rii'tii. I. III. Tt r.

/•.»/Mir«* ,,.. .

/'-.....-,..

lr-»»' ,i/>,^

hll-<„.l1„tHI-f*

l'l-n,.r.thm.,.f,^,.,

/'uf.i,/,lMr.,r-tltil . . .

...rt^'.^Mi. Crtl.

•■'nn'iUi

fal, ,r

J.ih.ir vttrfhf->li'i

a.hhuh,

/'ut.iuf^titii- nrh<-if',it„.

{f„.rr„».l.,th,.

f.uirifiU.a ...

*7™....

tiiuliinHfiJiil ,. ,

l,rcr,l,Ui,f

tirrrn .. ..

f<nt;imt'iriii. Cut.

1

Tit^i¥tmui (liiitii-hllin iii'if

Tii/Jin h,l„M„,„

fl"''"-

miii">'i

T..t:.l

7 . .

'V 1

I K. r.M

j I K.l.. M
■ I . K.

I., M.

I v..

. K..I.. M

r. K.I.. M.

r. K..I. M.

I K.I. M
U. K.I,. M.

f. K..I.. M.

I'. K.

■i\ V K. ; l:i- I,. M.

The rexults derived from tliis analysis leave no opportunity for dift'ercnie of o,iiiiion.
There are cijthtcen species distinctively Isooene, ranging chiefly in the Lignite Tertiary, hut
prohahly also running higher, and thirteen which are Miocene. On the other hand there
are no less than 2:1 species which are olcurly Oligocene. An examination of th'.a horizon
still further shows that out of the 2:!, 'IX arc Upper Kocene while only 13 are Lower Miocene.
Nine an' distinctively Upper l-x)ccne, while only two are as distinctively Miocene. On the
other hand there are eleven which are both Eocene and Miocene, or represent the Oligocene
proper. Thus : —

IM

IMrtlncllwly Vm(»o», chiefljr Lignite Tertiary • • • . 18

Diatinctireljr Miocene j3

Oligooene

rpper Kocene oj

r.ower Miocene ..,

Diatinvtiveljr Upper Koevne y

Dirtinctively Ix)wer Mioteiio 2

Oligoceno proper H

Tlina giviug

Eooeiie .g

Miocene ou

And wliei. to thig result we join the eleven which are both Upper h:ocene umi Lower
Miocene, it leenii that the (KMition ot the Tulamoeo rnunt be regarded ai 01i((ocene, pomiibly
a little higher if anything than the horizon ai.igne<l to the Similkameen and Nine-mile creek

STRATIGRAI'HICAL DISTRIHITKlN ()K TERTIAKV PLANTS IN BRITISH
(OLI'MBIA AM) OTHKR I'ARTS OF WESTERN CANADA

IM

MTKVThifttAfllM At tHMTKIIU'TKiN i»K TKKTIAHY »*LANTh |X hKITlMII

.<— -I'.

''"'■*"-... IVmIi

trit'itfil'iht fr<»itm-tnHi, Mi-rr.

. A.W- ii/dfpA ir// iiM ft'>jifui,fa,ii«f, htl

rtHtn/UHt, |»n.

;/m.,W,W„l, X,.»|,.
'^Z !■

>,i>t»i„.,„,S*-*U ,

r-ir/nni'inirM, li<M|,
nfrrnhii.t fo0gih», N'tiwli.

AiiiHitiUthinjmiths. Iifw)

Aiulnnmiht tttliintnlit, |,*>im|

,l"^A-»/i/*.»«|, ..,

'rj.tiMKj, H<tT

Am/,., ,trtrif,^t.t, lAn>i

mittitit ■ Ij,-«|,

ArMuif'i H|t. . . , , ,

AnftliniU* >*|i

J:iJlnfjnfUHm t'rtiHirrti.,1, IVrth

Hftufn «|,..

htUr.0h.Ht,i, Ntwl,

prifn: Kit

*trten»fini, \n»^ . .

''•llhKtrm;lhfl//utulrt(„u,, l>n

f'nrfj M|i

hurritrtiiitmt, Pfiiti

rmn UiuMiR. UwM ftttHvitM UumtKTiiii

I. I

I

i
I

r

i 1 I

187

l.1>I.UMI«IA ANIMITIIKN I'AKTM <i» » WTKHN i »X,\I>,»

• MkuiillM. InnilM Ml<>>«>.

f I J 1 i

(Htir<«''-tN-.

{ ^

t .t

ll 1' J i^ i^ i^ I

Jl i I J I J 3

I .

!!!!!1!7' ,'"",!'!" ^ "I '„'"'. 1' i"'

••••■ ' I " ^..y''.z.'.. , ■■..";.[;.;

i... ...i . .... i

It •••• I"" •

1 * ! . I

j !__ ■ ■■■ i""

j - !. .^.'.^.'''ZZ Z'.'Zj''.^.

I !
*■ ■* * ■ X

" " .• I ....... . X

•■■•I ' ' ' <

« . . . ;. ■'

■■'■■■ ■■yz::.::zL..::::n:::

.... . i « 1 1 : I !

138

ri; ■liiliAri!! .L DISTRIlllITIOX OK TKKTIAKY PLANTS IN IIKITISH

rri>KH liAKAMIK, KnWKH KiM'E.VK (HI (.IliNITU TKK-

i

Carrjr irtnrfnivf rcntu, IVnh,

Cfirpinui nmnttit, ITiijt

t'arpolithfn up . .

fetiiiuulutii, MwT

titntatiiM, IVnh

('(irwfl »p

aiUitfUonuii, Xfwb ....

Cattanea up

r*f(iMH*f»/o/('i (UnK- ). Kii

intermntia .' Ia^mx

CaUtlp't mitfi/ittoi. NVwli

Cfiinothu»n]>

Cfri'ia parvif^/ ia, I.<etH]

''m»wiiHofH,fw« tijfine, Ii*^(

t'fiiUonia fJittnijifiiiui. P.'nh

t'otni>tni,i,t di/ariiu (StiTnli.), llcrry .

driianiirmttrtt I'dk

jMriiW {{jk-m\.),\WTTy

HuUi'htni ilSIX II, up,.

t'lirntia nrtrftcrrf/i, Hullick., ......

xulitti-lit/rra ' Ij<-M|

1'omii% rhiimni/itlin. O, Web. .....

r„r,,hiKH\t

tthurirana, Walt

»i(r(,- 'arrii (Furttett), Ht^r. . . .

roslrttta, Ait

Crutit^juf tninfftiUhnttK ii. Hp

tuiniHrtnensi» n. »p

' 'UfirfntQXi/hm xp

'/(Kr-fwmi. IViiti

»ia>' rofarpoitirt, IViiIi

t'^>fritr» mi».

a:

I

a

J : S

120

rOLIMIWA AMI OTIIKK I'AltTSOF WKsTKliN i\N\l»\ r.,„t' /,

I'l-IKH K'MfAK

Oi.n.iK K\i-:. I,«tu( n MiiH h\».

I

-/. r-

9197-17

i;to

STKATKlltAI'lllCVI, lilSTKllllTlDN OKTKKTIAKV PLANTS IN IIKITISII

t I'fKK LARAMtK, UntKH K'hKVK oK l.li.Nt'IK Tkk-

it
■«

faiirimriif, Hctr

lhi>.illml.nuituli<i, Sh-

t)i'ixpi/rtm iihfkaiiit ,' S»-liiiii|.. . .
liiHiilit t/ofinii' inliindirft, HvT..
hrfiophi//ltii,i ttitnftnuiiniii. I)n
Ki/ui»ftum Kp.

'trrt.rum. Hht. .

imrUttnrii, Sfhiiiip. ,

aiuiUkamefiifni" , I »n

/!(.'/«* .m/i"/w*, Al>ich

pr.mxt. ri!j(

Feni sti|Mn .

Fi'H* ^\i

'inariMin ' Ktt

ainiiiinii fill III, Ijemj

iteciiudolltamt, Hetr . . , .

ncfiikntali*.' Hivr

luipalinn, HttT

itliit»ttn»iii .' I*fr«n.. .

spirlithUix ' \a'^\

titi"/oli'i, Hroii^ii. ,

■^'1

''''V'<"*|»

iidifinfoitif !< (I'tiif.). Kcr.
ilii/it'it'i ( r.p.ntfn. 1. Het-r. , ,

f'lflplontftfiUII

fHfvi/>'»M> (ItruiiKii,), HitT.

ClrasH wfflu

'ffi ii-itt au

f/n{i-ra hia'furj. HetT

Ill

'•OI.I MIIIA A.Vn OTllKIt I'AUTS OK « ^X|■KK^• c

AN HA C;nlwmil.

Vvvy.n KiH v\v.

Oi.r.i.-KM:. UnWM Ml.

(llik'tlCrll.<

f- - ■^. -x i-

■/. ^ -i

I I

182

sii: \rii.ii MMMAt, iiisriiir.i TiiiN ok TKinuKv n.WTs in iiuiti.sii

I'n-KH L.VItAMtK, I^ilWKK hiHKVK ult l,l<.\ITK TRR-

i' i.

ll.tl,,,,,., ,„l„l„l.„l„ ■■,,„. I', 1,1,.

■'■■/■"•■' «I'

"•■"" .'.,, A. lir

r.,„r,.: ■ 1.

••r,„.,.. Kll

' '"-.. I..'..|

I„.,nf„l,.i. kn

...■/''/.., M.^i'

wnl'ul tli^, Nftti>.
rii'iKiH-'iiltK. Ia-"h

"•:>'••■'■ •••-I

f^tn.. J..h >..■>■■„._ S,lir...i..| . . .,

L>llttr,<,ti:<'l,>r., II. .T

Lf'lHmi'Xnsitif :. . .

.>r.f.i,, .„(.,, I...-.,, .

>,.,r-.il,-,. Dii

L'}'n,.i ^•»(.,hi, hn

/.t/!l>-l,.n„ i..i,l/„^sn. M.-»T.

M-if/no'fi '•]>. .

,<'.nl.mk.../.l.,, Hwi

Miiinnfh' I'i'im •;r<i'i'lii''Jiiu,i, |*iiili.
Mitni'-'inri >|i..

.VimopftiilluM <•'>,„ /J ■•■'!( II hi, I,tw|.
M«r,n,,i.

•";"-'"i-|.

.\<l:n„l,ni,„ ,|,

mthilrl.uin.-t, ll,i

.V. "/-..^r.n.. .Nvni. 1)1,

S..r,l..i,k...klu, l.,r, ,U,. lUfr

13.".

rOI.IMIllA .\Mi 1.TMK11 I'AKTS .U- WKSIKKV I'AX.M.A «W., /.

riM>:n K"l*■^■^^^

lll.l.HHKNK. r.nuni .M|,„ tvK

i^

ItlVtT. 1

i>iiff.«.,i„..

i J 1

I i 3

1

■ '- -i '- =i

:J= \- ±- P

i. 1 1.'

2 ;^ =
J. H <

1 ~

1
1

1

'y.''.zs'''.z^ i

' i

\

i

■■ 1

r " •■■*•'-■■ • ■

1 i

1 '

1

1

1

i .1 ....''

i !

i '

z.::

i

j

i 1

!

j , 1

i

y 1

• ... |,

1

1 . . !

i
1

i '

' '

1

1

^ ■ . . . . . !

■ ! : i

1 1 i

i i' r"i

i i 1

1 ^ : i

134

Pfiiniiiiliiiiii n\>. ...

tiii'tcifi .-rtmil'iliM, L

thiutiii'ht kfrrii, <iaii(1in
tinieir*iph fifh n. "I'.
I'tiliurui' '

M'-

f<»/.««fei, ll--«-r

Phrtii/mi- i> *\i.

t'Hifllitrt »\t

aroiilfitn. He»T

rnjniinoi'/'f, Nfwii., . .

r<triieoi"tt, Ni-wti

vrii'niug, Nfwti

/'jW«i ftiuMbifnii$, lVti)i

(ran(/utV/rH*t« II. a|

'IHtfrhfiitHSit n. up.

'•" !•

r'l'uiHhmiin, I'mli . .

lanii/ttn'i, Ht-tr

.itminlriipiatia, Mmt. . . .

frti«r»/M(i, I)li. ...

tiilanufn' iift» n. h]!

Planira rrtiuttit, NVwli .

htufjifi^i'i, Ij«>Mq , . , .
Plat'iinu- Np

IfTOI'lm, (i(»«>|.p

A'lWf tut, Nf-A-h , . . . ,

htttrniJiti^hix. Niwli....

not/'Hg, NVwh

ritnu>l(i»ii, NVwl)

Pitdttcarpilta tfirrtHii, lU\

Po/>uliii «p

STKATIUlCAl'MlrvL DI.STKIIU TinN oK TKRTIAKV I'LVNTS IN HKITISM

I'l'I'KH hAHAMIK, LtiWICH KtN K.SK nH LKiNriK TtCH

iicfri/oiin, XhwIi...

135

•I'MMIIIA AM. ..TIIEK PAHTS HV W|.XrKI(X CANAI.A-ro,,,,,, ,

I'lTIK (^o KNK.

i :e

J 1 1

5- i

I <ll.r..<i<«.\K. I^IBKH MliNKNt.

olitfTM-i-ni',

? J = i- 4

:i ■! - e "

i ! :

I

! !

^ ■■- ' I

; X

186

STKATIiili vrmi'AI, |)|!<TIIIH(tTI(>X l)K TKKTIARV I'LANTM IN BKITWH

I'ri'KH I.AHAMIK, I,nw»:K KtMfcVj; .iM IjtiNITK TiCH

i

I

iiretifit /•ihor, ICt-t-r.
r..^.^.^r, \.-wli

rnrttifijti,t. Newti

riinmtit, Xt»h

UniAmnji iiimht ' WunI

hfntkrrit Hicr

/.i/.'.r, A. Ilr

l»ti"T •■•inlif't/iii, llit-r . ,
Mafotnfi$Mi>iijii, IleiT . ,
ntf-rtitifnuil, Xfwb . . . . *,

Hfriomt, Newb. , , . ,

olitrita, |)n. ...

fiiifiMori'ttit. Nfwii.. . . .

richoriinnti, H*fT

r't(uiiiii/'>/iii. NewK

ii;^fif(*i. Ward

Kiihriituiula, 14<-H(|. ....

iiinjtri, L.—I

:inU>iehi. H*t-r

I'ntntii'ijtUm wji

icrUfiUatHt. I^'mx

Priinii* inrrriiimi, Kn

I'Krudotiuya ni'-fni't, Ppiili ...

/•(»n> in^fAf««>, H'-cr

Ptrrnnptniiitti nji

nitert'ibilia, ll»t-r. . .

fK/fimoirf** (N'l'wtt.), Kn..

Puriii sp.. . . ....

Qmrfui H\t

137

niM'MIIIA AMI l>THKK I'VHTS OK WKMTKKN CANAliA <* «(i..«n(.

I'l-i ».n HiH KNr.

( ll.il. iiCIM-. I."l' KH M|.» >M!.

0|||{|M1'(|I'.

i . I

t t

J* I-

!i

^ JC.

r.* f. ^ 1= -J! t- ^

9197—18

■I !■

Hrit\Ti»;it\i'iiM \i. iii.«*tKiiii THIN ok tkhtiaky i'I.anth in hkitisii

ilii,r^..,„nh'in,t. N'i-*1,. , ,

..Mf<(H«<*p*>'«. N't'Htl

.M/m. I-e«|

tlfH'imi, IjI'mj . .

e/liniitH». I*c-i| .

t'lHUf'tlht ' .\t*\> . . .

pt, miin-fiKfn III (»'!;■■ |i|i ,
Hhnmn'vitnHiH /Htfi iifii,iiniiuh4, I't-nlt.

triMriiitiM, I'tiili.
Hhn,.,»,l,,ru,.,.„n>.., \.-«h..
lth'f.„t,.i»~\'..

r/fijiinH, N'wli. ,

irutitni, I'ng

tia»»ltni, Hwr. ,

,fi4i/rknieitai» n. »]*..

Hhiig ntti'/'Jiii ' \jf*n.

Sut^liU H . , .

miH|»/-//H iNi-wh.l. Kn

Sithx int'unt, Ummi

i-iMfint^itiii'i, hit

/,mii«..F.,.r. Ihi..

nrf,ii-iilit.-'t 11. op

fH rplrrti, Kti

rtO'imi, ll*^r

tiiliiuiiin'ttinA n. "I . ...

fchriiHti I*n

i

i \
I* J

a
1

U\9

ntl.l MMIA ANlMlTHKH I'AHThoK U MTKKN CANADA r„»i.nu.,l.

t't-fRH Kin kNK.

t^mkh Mr<>tKN».

iNHfiw^n*'.

3 ' " '.fcf 'f' <!'*' *

1 i if* • J* ii L* S* ^- L« I

f * x C •/ 1 y. :^ H J h ^

>»TH,»TliilMI'llir\i. lilMTKIBlTIIIN ii»TrKTIAKV HI.ANTH IN IIHn;»ll

I't-faH l.\H.t1ltlU UmKH ^^M'fcNI tm IjkWITR Tih

!• I I I

j i

dfri/M(M<i m\» .

lfrM/U«(l/'>/Hf. ItfM)

/.r«i-</«/<if. Hf^r. ...

A«r>;«Mi«, pMilt. , . .

ft,Htt»ttP, llnff ,

ktrrit, l(*-M|, , ,

ltiiii;»forfti (hriiii|rn. I, ll»*r..

itonUmikflttit, Ht^r

S^nutflrrts b/iTMstranilt, H*'*^

ffttimttii, |j»«i . .

ll^tH'i-'iMtlf$ iMmhf*"ttttHi n. HI*.

Si/mpk'tntfitr/npkftllum up

miffHmiH, Ihl

/iniiirAH>Mr, I>n..
yisjrnt/ium ffisfif-Aun MKitTniini, I1f«*r.

/animi<iHtiM, IVlili

■ n-rulrntai', N»'wh , . .,,

T'i-f>tra<tlnki. Ileff ....

T'tru$ op..

Thuim inttrrufAn, Nfwli ,

Tf^iftu ^iortnh», \\*^t ...

iitirrufktlUa, \^-m\ ....

ryM<"*l'-'

/afi'fiiiKKi, A. Kr. . . . . . ■

Uh„

r-p.

!

! I « I-

riJurnhnnti", I'dih., .

i.if(ii(.i, (Jii»*|»p

^rirtunuir, ]tn .......

protuniHfrinnM, Peilh.
firnttt-rartmoMt, IVnIi ..

141

>*(i|.rMltt\ WiMfTIIKN l'\HI>*uf W>:«4rKliN ( *N\|»\ r-,

IVfiii KiMRSik.

fii...i«»\» l^iufk \|rti*rwK

a -

I i

(Hiu<ii^<ti<'

t J^ 1o ,i U .^ ii

1 11 i 1 J 5 f

Z f.* ' -A i. J H

142

STKATHJKM'MK'AL IHsTUIHUTlON OK TKKTIARV PLANTS IN hKITlSH

rPfKH LaIUIIIK, li<»»KH l":.KltMt OH I.UiNITK TkH

UhnH»Unuiitt nt*. I*f»*j

Vaffinnfth'tllum •finHluin, I'D

yihurnum •mperiiM, Nfwli

inlijariititiim, Ihi

>h ntnnt, L«^

laafnlatum, Ni-wb. .

ovttuut. I'flih

o-rm-wcaidfH, I hi..

hikemi. Ia-^i- .

piil/em-inf, I'tiri-h..

mfkiif'fimntt, Itn

Vitin 'tfriki, Ht*r

I

ii

143

(^flLlMHIA AM) .ITIIKK I'AKTH l)K WKSTKKN CANAliA tWnW.rf.

I'I'I'KH K'-KNK

Ol.h.UKMI. I^iUKII MirHt.NK.

OHk..'

t i

.52 ix .- ^M r

"it £

J». . . *

144

The general conclusiona tlms reached a» to the iige of the plant-bearing bod* of UritiBh
Columbia are, in tiie main, in accord with views already expressed by Sir William DawBon,
wiio observed that the [.laiitsofthe ,Simill£anieen valley were Mi(K-ene,or possibly Oligocene'.
Thr more iiortherTi localities, such as Coul l)rool{ at the North Thompson Indian reierve, the
Omineca, Kinlay and lilaekwater rivers, he ilid not disenss at all. It would thai appear,
HO fur as plant remains are concerned, that the main body ot Tertiary deposits in
British Cidunibia must 1)0 Oligocene or nearly «o,l)utit will be well to ascertain what evidence,
if any, i« to be derived fiom animal remains, especially those of fish.

Ijimbe' has recently contributed an important paper upon this subject, in which
he not only reviews the conclusions of Cope, derived from a study of Amyzon hrmpinnr,
Cope, but brings forward new evidence to show i hat this same, as well as another species,
occurs in the Tertiary l)eds of the Iforseriy river.

In I N94, Cope pointed out 'the occurrence of Anv/^'m hrempinne in the Tertiary of Col-
orado, but was at that lime unable to determine whether or not they were of the Kocene or
.Miocene series. The subseijuent discovery of the same species in the Tertiary area of British
Columbia enable<l him to correlate the Colorado and Nevada beds with those of tLeSimilka-
nieen in (.'auada. It was largely due to this correlation that Dr. G. M. 1 >awson was led to
consider the whole Tertiary formation of southern liritish Columbia as probably of Oligocene
(Upper Eocene) age.*

More recently, Lambe has been able to recognize not only .4 . hn-vipinne, but also A.
rommuKf, Cope, in the Tertiary beds of the Horsefly river. The occurrence of this fish
ofiers very strong evidence as to the Oligocene age of those deposits.

A comparison ot the localities in which Amyzon has been found, with the age of such
l)ods as determined by plant remains, will show what correspondence there may be.

'ruIftiii'-'-n rivtr ,
Tniii<|iiilb' ri\«'r .

Kaiiil<Ni|K.

MtTM'Hy riv»>r , .
Vlfi-Iiel

OtigiKt'tiv

I'3<N.,.1H.

I'ntlwKlv

(Hi(r«>Cfn4.
l|.,«.r

OIi(r<Mfni'
|ir.il»T.

From this presentation it will appear that the evidence derived from the plants and from
Amyzon is substantially in acconl, and the conclusion may therefore be reached thiit the
horizons indicated by the tloras are in the main correct and of Oligocene age.

1 Tr»ii.. KSC, VIII. iswi, ;.. ;.'i.
•i IM. S.'i. .Nil. ifwi, iv, r.i IV,

.** TIh' Vt.rt<'lirata t.f tli,* 'I'tTtiwry f.iriiitttioti- uf tin- \Vi-*t.
4 K»liil."il>» ^lal■^^^l•■et. li.-..!. .Hiirv. ••nil.. 1KT7 7H. Ti;.

r S. (i„,l. .Sui>. 'IVrr., I'W. XX.W,

146

Tn leaving Ihw part of our miLjo^t it mny be rcmarl<o.l that whatever error th.ro r,mv l.e,
arising from the metho.U i..volvc.d, ..r from a lH«.il.!e .onfunio.. ..f strata, the ^eferal te.Mcncv
has hoe., to place Stump hike, the Tran.,nille rivor and lC»ml<K,|H i„ a somewhat too high
horizon: and it may eventually he found that the.e should ho placed in the «.mo ho.u.m
as Tulameen river, and Kettle river. This error, if any, i. slight, and does not nmterially
alter the general conclueion.

(JOMltlsTION OF LIGNITE liKDS.
An important feature of the lignite beds throughout the entire area of the R.d Lau,ls
of Pakota, Montana and Saskatchewan, as well a. in the Mackenzie li.ver area and various
partB of Itritish Columbia, is presc^t.-d by their eomb.Hti..,. Thisphenon.cnon was observed
in 1848 by Sir dohn Uiohardson o.. the occasion of ' . 'icSearchn,- Kxped.t.on , who
refers to the fact that •' The smoke, with lla.ne visibl •.' -^ been present m son.e part

or other of the formation ever since," referring in th.., . statenunt ot Maeken/.e

who is said to have observe,', these li.es \n 17HD, and who.e account ot them was probably
tho Hrst rceord of their occurrence. The phenomenon was tirs- observed at 1>^' ^ nver ami
Richardson was able to ..ote the same eomhusthm of bitutninous shales n, latitude .0 1. .>^
ire comments upon the frciuent occurrence of indurated clays and Inseu.t porcelain caused
by the ac;'on ot such tiros uiion siii.orimpo-ied strata.

More recently various cxi-loring expeditions have taken cognizance ot' tho destruction
of the lig-iite upon a gigantic scale. Thus the expedition under I >r. h . \ . Hayden- contains
very full accounts by himself and his associates of tho physical features of the country as
determined by metamorphosis of clay and sandstone deposits with subscjucnt eroM.m ot the
solter parts.

Lewis and Clarke^' commented upon the occurrence of largo quantities of pumice on the
Missouri river, about titty miles above the Heart river " which liad every appeara.iee of haying
been at some titne on tire". They had previously observed the occurrence ot burnt h.Us
about half way between the mouths of the Tongue and Powder nvers on the "i ellowstom,
at which point the I'owdcr Uiver region of raatamorphism begins.

A scientific explanation of the origin of these tiies does ..ot .ee.n to have bee., attempte-l
until 1873 Mr. d. A. Allen' xvho was attached to the Northern I'ac.fac Ua.lroad hxped.t.on
under General Stat.ley as ..,K,logist had a., opportunity to in-iuire more closely into all the
related conditions.

A further study of the same phenomcon as developed i.. Canada was made i.. 1S73-74
bvDr (i M Dawson and published in 187(i in connexion with the Keport ot the l.ritish
North American Itouu.lary Commission'. The report takes eogir./,a..ce ot the couclus.ons
nreviouslv reache.l by Mr. Alle.i. but a ditferent interpretation is placed upon the active causes.
In view of the divergence of opinion expressed by these two observers, and particularly m
tho light of evidenee which has rece,.tty become availabl ■ ■, it seems desirable to review the

1 .\„.tK- A-..rcl,ii,L.- Km- li'i-"- '•••"■I""- '■'•"■I- I'l' '"■'• ''"■ -'■'■ '''■■'•

•> (;,„| li.-|.t.. I-Ai'l"!-. Mi-«""" ■'«■> V.-ll..».t i.siai. |.. :*■: • i>.

, I— "'!< ■!.,;..., Km.1".. K I.V..1 II. H..>r:'. :«':!_ „,,„,„.,„..„„.„« T..r,i..ri.... m-. 1U„. S,« N».. Hi....

4 M.t,.M,..r|.|n-iii I'r .l.u"l !■> ll"' l»Hni,iK- "I \.>fiM- I

\vi. I-;., Jiii

r, R..|..rl„„.h..ll,.„l,«> ,,...111. r.v-..(.I..U.«,..l, „.tl>

,1 A l«,./.:..K I1.-I,. S^-,-n>--. N. --^ ^^1'- ''"'■"'■ ••" "•'"■ ' ■I'- '''■■' ^'- '•■^''- '^*'" •
9197 I'J

ill..; ,>fth.- K.irtv .....ih r,.nill.l. .<lii..tr.«l. is;.'..

146

salient foal urea of the (lata in order to ascertain, if poaaiWe, (I) the probahle causes of such
tircg: anil {■!) the proliable connexion botivoen conlliigrationj of tliia kind ami certain raeta-
morphosetl, plant-bearing rocks of Tertiary age, to be mot with in various parts of British
Columbia, a& well m in the eastern lignite area.

The Had Lands of the Upper Missouri and its tributaries owe their very remarkable
character and extremely interesting features to the presence of highly metamorphosed clays
and sands, acconipaniod by piimicoous and lava-like materials, undisf inguishablo in character
from true volcanic- jiroducts. but occurring over an extensive area, remote from any region of
true volcanic action. Tliia metamorphosis is solely the result of the burning out of beds of
lignite co-extensive with the Had Lands of the Lignite Tertiary.

This formation extends, in the United States, from near the 100th to about the 108th
meridian, and from the 43d to beyond the I'.Uh parallel, or over an area of about 500 miles
in an east and west direction, and more than :!0 miles north ami south. Its southern border
is quite irreirular, being broketi into by the lllack hills, between which and the Big Horn
mountains ,t extends southward as tar as the 4:!d [larallel. An outlying district west of the
main chain of the Rocky mountains, on the Gros Ventres fork of the Snake river, is also
referred to. At the time of these observations, although the extension of the Lignite Tertiary
into the valleys of the Saskatchewan and Mackenzie rivers was well known, there were no
data at hand which would permit of tracing the phenomena of metamorphism much to the
northward of the Missouri river. ISut the results rtached by Dawson' wonldseem to indicate
that to the 185,500 sipnire miles of t- ritory in the UTiited Stato-s theio must be added at
least 5:^,000 square miles for Canada, i i xing a total of 2:!8,500 square miles occupied by the
Lignite Tertiary formation. Within \\i' i area the lignite occurs in beds from a few inches to
eighteen feet in thickness, and the quality varies (rom a mere carbonaceous shale to a texture
so compact and dense as to [iresent the general appearance of catmel coal.

The lignite seams are overlaid by beds of sand or clay containing recognizable remains
of plants, often in a very beaatilul state of preservation, and some of these have been
accurately figured by Sir -lohn liichardson in Ids re[iort tor 1851. There are also alternating
metamorphosed beds of greyish cinders, pumiceous matter, clinkers and indurated clay of a
bright brick red colour, varying in thickness from a lew feet to twenty or more. The yield-
ing nature of the horizontal strata has permitted the material to bo excavated by stream.s,
and the entire country is traversed by deep channels and numerous gullies, varying in depth
from one hundrc<l to three or four hundred feet, and so extensive that only narrow ridges and
isolated buttes, with their naki ' nd ahnoat vertical slojica, are left to indicate the former
general level. Dawton observes that-'; "in no part of the worid does the destruction of
mineral fuels seem to have occurred on so vast a scale as in the centr.d plateau of this conti-
nent. The appearances produced by this action were found in almost all localities in wliicli
lignite occurred" ; and from the data given by both Allen and Dawson the metamorphosed
area would seem to embrace no le-s than 8,000 siiuare miles. Tlie alteration extends much
farther above the position of the lignite beds than below it. The layers immediately above
the lignite are frequently altered to hard, .ja^pery or porcclain-like rock breaking with a
eonchoidal fracture, and in this substance impressions ot stems and leaves of plents are some-
times recognizable.

1 lirit. N. .V l'...iiiiil. C m,, |, l.-i-J.

-.' Itrit. N. V. I1...1I1.I. I'..uiii,., |.. Hit.

t47

From the uvi-loncc tlim ut liuml it would net-m thut go fur a* the eastern lignite urea i8
concerned the niefiiinorplii>ii« hii9 hoiMi ilotenuiiieil entirely by tlie iiomhiistion of lignite, and
no doubt tlicBaine oxiilanution Imlds true to Kimie extent ot those in itritishColuinhia, although
to this there has been added the etlVct of volcanic action.

In endeavouring to ueeount for the tire:* whiuh produied these resnlta Allen' considers
that more than one cause may have been operative, and ho recuUs well known instaneeH
of beds which had been ignited by the burning of prairie grass by Indians, in some cases
the fires lasting for several years, in others until they wore extinguished by the rising river.
Dawson- similarly refers to the tires of Indians or trailers' iam|)3, as well as to prairie tires
as the known cause in some instances. With respect to the latter, he points out thai even
when burning over very scantily grassed areai there is sutHcicnt heat to ignite the buis ili;
ivicAr.N-, or dried Uuttalo excrement, with which the siirt'ar,' is strewn —a much less combusti-
ble fuel; and heconsiders this a wholly Fatisliictory explanation.

Allen, on the other hand, attaches imi)ortanee to the theory of spontaneous combustion
originally suggested by Nicollet', supposed to be due to the percolation of atmospheric waters
upon beds of pyrite which in their decomposition generated sutlieient heat to tire the lignite.
In opposition to this vi>w Uawson points out hat this is not properly spontaneous eond)U8-
tion, and that while the ignition of bituminoiu. iieds is well known to be due to the oxidation
of pyrites, this can hardly be applied to the lignite beds, whirh a chemical analysis shows to
be almost entirely devoid of that mineral. I'awson has also cited instances of lignite beds
burned at the outcrop only', a fact which may be interpreted to mean that the lire had been
extinguished before making gnat headway, or that the absence of oxygi" le interior of

the beds had prevente<l its exti'nsion in that direction. l!ut Allen, on the and, shows

conclusively"' that the tire very generally extended throughout the entire bea generated

large quantities of explosive gases whith developed great pressure. This is evi from the

occurrence of numerous volcanic chimneys which reproduce in miniature all the teatures of
active volcanoes, but have their orign in the lignite beds

There i.s a manifest wunt of agreement in the interpretation of all the observed facts. It
is quite clear that the lignite docs burn independently of fresh supplies of oxygen, and that
it must be capable of ignition otherwise than through the agency of man or prairie tires. It
is equally clear that there is not sufficient pyiite present to cause such a contlagration by its
oxidation, ^onic other cause nmst be sought.

Allen expresses the opinion that the peculiar metamorphosis exhibited by the lignite
Ijeds has extended back to a very remote period", and that its beginning must have been
anterior to the close of the drift period, (Op. cit ), and prior to the terrace epoch. His reason
for this opinion is based upon the fact that igneous material in a wator-worn state occurs in
the drift which covers the general surface of the country, often many iniies from the nearest
seat of metamorphic action, as well as in the terraces that border the larger streams.

I rr.«. Il.«t. S .■■. \;.l. Hi.t., L'lll.

■J llril. N..\. li..iMi.l. ('..iiMu.

:) I!.|.. Hyiiroitr. lU-ili I |.|. i Mi.«..uii. |.. !1U.

4 lint. N.-V. I1...111.I O.iiiin.. p. \Ki. pi. IV. f. 1.

.". I'ruc. ll.r»t. «.K-. N'Ht. Ili-t.. |i. '-'4'.!.

ti I'rjc. liu«t. .S<»c. Nat. Hi^t.

148

Ti.e ccourroiico of fires in the lijtnito beds i* tt phonomeiioii liy no nieani peculiar to
tlicni, since there i» abundant uvidcmo of other lonlliigrutioim ai* early iix tlie Cretaceous, and
cxteniliiifr tlipnce down to the proiciit lime, and well within the knowledge ot those now
living. The origin ot such lires has been traced to a well delincd cause which throws a
great deal of light upon the combustion of the lignite beds, and may possibly serve as an
adequate explanation.

In 1905, Penhidlow' gave a detailed account of ii conlhigration upon a beach at Kittery
point, .Maine, which, according to the evidence, was ue to the spontaneous combustion of
gases originating in the decomiiiwition of organic debris, cliielly vegetable, buried in the
underlying fands. .\ further study of the circumstances surrounding the event, and of the
structure of the beach itself, confirmed the conclusions first reached, and permitted an expla-
nation of the probable origin of many obscure torest tires^'. The lads thus set forth have also
led to a satisfactory explmuUion of forest fires which have left their records in formations as
remote us the Crc.aceous.

In lit05, Dr .\rtliur Hollick directed attention to the presence of charred wood in the
Cretaceous deposits at Krcischerville, Staten islarul, Xew York, and drew the inference that
since man was not in existence at that time the fire must have been due to some natural
agency such as lightning'. This explanation, however, has not been regarded as satisfactory,
though it was adopted tentatively, because of the absence of positive testimony in any other
direction, and also because the occurrence ,■. fire* in widely separated localities of approxi-
mately the same geological age could not be accounted for through the medium of such an
agency. ( tn a more recent occasion' ho informs us that a careful study of the Kreischerville
deposits indicates very clearly that the original conditions of deposition must have been
strikingly similar to those described as existing at the Kittery I'oiut beach, and he therefore
finds the explanation of the Kittery phenomenon to att'ord a wholly satisfactory solution of
the way in which tires originated in Cretaceous time.

Some years ago Dr. O. K. Matthew of St. .John, .\ew Brunswick, described a forest
fire which had spread over the surface of a l)Og about 2,000 years agi>"'. A careful considera-
tion of all the circumstances set forth in that account renders it highly probable that that fire
also had its origin in the spontaneous combusticm of gases generated in the bog itself, these
gases takiu ; tire as 8oot\ as they reached the surface and camo into contact with air.

Dr. Dawson has assigned as one of the possible causes of tires in the lignite beds the
"spontaneous combustion of the lignite when undergoing decomposition at the outcrop'', but
.18 he overlooks the possible presence of combustible gases, and conceives such decomposition
to involve iron pyrites only, he rejects the explanation as highly improbable.

Lignite bods are precisely such deposits as would be associated with the presence of
sulphuretted hydrogen, the light carburetlcd hydrogen and phosphurcttcd hydrogen. IIow
long it would be possible for such gases to lie stored in the strata where formed, or in those
adjacent thereto, is open to (picstion, and does not materially afl'ect the answer sought. But

I S.i.iic. N S , .\XI1. I'.UCi, ::H 7'M:

■' r..|.. S.i. M.. I,.\.\. 111(17, .v>7 :m.

■• I'rii.-. Nat. Sci. A-.n. S.I. l.\, l!«l\ X, M:.

* IVt*' S. I. \^*n. \n^ .-itHi .s..ifiiLi rt, I. \'A¥i\, -JI.

'Cm. K.v. SH.. VIII, I'.»Ki, L'l:i-.MS.

'■ lliil, N. .\. IViiind. CcnMu.. 1~7."), HIS.

lilt

known in«taiK-OH of their xtoraKe in mawh turf uud in coal ncams indivates that there should
bo no difHculty in aK»uniin)( their jiri'soni'e and continual accumtilation in the liirnito bed*.
With the denudation of the general area, ami the cxjioBurcof trcsh hodicitof lijfnite at varioua
times, poBsihly at intervals of a tow yearn, or again with intorvula of centuries, the cBcaping
gases wouhl ij;nite and give rise to all the observed |ihenoinena. While, therefore, it must
bo conceded that some of these conHagratiots have undoubtedly had their origin in prairio
fires or through the agency of man, others, and possibly most of them, have been due to the
Bimntaneous ignition of escaping gusex.

If, upon further investigation, this ez|ilunation is found to bo satisfactory, it may also bo
|>ossible to apply it to thone Tertiary beds in liritisb (\)lunibia and other western areas
where we tind metaraorphoscd clays and stainlstimes containing charred fragments of plants,
the majoiity of which aro wholly unrecognizable.

An application of these facts appears to bo essential to a cimplete understanding of the
conditions under which the Tertiary beds of liritish Columbia appear today, since there is
reason to believe that the very remarkable changes in imsitioii, and the metamorphosis of the
materials of these strata, have been brought about by volcanic activity supplemented by com-
bustion of the lignite beds. How tar one or the other of these causes has operated within
given areas it is at present impossible to say, but a solution of this question is essential to a
clear understanding of the seciuence of strata and their lloras, in a region where both the
Cretiiccous and Tertiary formations have umlergone a remarkable readjustment incident to
the elevation of the Kocky Mountain chain, involving in some cases an apparent mixture of
the beds. The final explanation can bo reached, in our opinion, only through an exact
stratigraphical study of tho floras and the rocks in which thoy aro held. It will be profita-
ble, howeirer, to review some of tho opinions alreaily expressed, and the facts derived fnim
actual field work, as bearing upon this question.

In 1875, Dr. Selwyn made the following observations' ; —

" The local development of volcanic rocks leaves tho question open as to whether they have
been removed by denudation, or to their never having extended over the entire region. The
Lignite Tertiary strata, however, which at present aro assumed to have preceded the latest
of these volcanicoutbursts, occupy undefined but certainly extensive areas between Kort Georgo
and McLood lake, and probably contitme thence to tho valley of Nation river, with only such
interruptions as aro tho result, partially of the original uneveness of the surface ui)on which
they were laid down, and partly of the subse juent denuding agencies to which they have
been subjected, giving rise to outcroppings of the older rocks either as hills or ridges rising
above the general level of tlio country, or appearing as rocky bars or canyons in tho deep cut
channels of rivers."

In IH76 Dr. Q. M. l>awson-' states that, "On the south side of Tsacha lake, there aro
numerous fragments of shaly. Tertiary clays, some with obscure plant impressions, leading to
the inferetico that the basalts of the region were cut through in its bed.

" I'nderlying the basalts are deposits of arenaceous clays, volcanic mud and pumice,
together with diatomaceous clays, and in this formation there are grains of coniferous pollen.
There is thus an interlocking of ordinary sedimentary and volcanic Tertiary products.

" Oral. HMr>. I':ui.. ls;."i 7ii, 71 72.
■' lia<il. Sun. CiiM.. 1M7I1 77. 7."i Sii,

160

"Xumeroun volcanic How* uro now roproaoiitotl by <liktfi(,niul in tlipir neiglibourlioodthe
beds arc roughly brccciateii. Many of llicw volcanic outcropi were jiroJuoed prior to the
glacial perioil."

In the following year the name anther mailo the following Btatcnient :—

" Knrther and moredotailod cxiiiiiinuti.in of tlio portion iiicludod in the Kumtoop* map
sheet still fails to att'onl llio iieco^ary piiliinntological data for any complete snbdivisioii
of the Tertiary rocks. However, it U evident tliut the rocks collectively referred to as Tertiary
represent a very long period of time, with several changes of comlition, and that there are
also probably one or more gajw, ui.ropresented so far ai known by deposits of any kind.
These general facts are established chielly by stratigraphical and other pliysical characteri9tic<
and relations oi'tlie rocks, but they are homo out also, in a nioasnro, by the slight evidence
to be obtained from fossils. These consist almost exclusively of jilant and insect remains,
obtained from several localities, of which one of the most striki peculiarities ia the diversity
of each collection from the others."'

(iKNEIJAL SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS.

From the evidence presenteil in the foregoing pages it is evident that the Tertiary forma-
tion of British Colnmbim as at present known, cannot bu re^xanlcd as more recent than Lower
Miocene, and that the greater portion of the beds is of Oligoccne age. Upon this point
Sir William Uaws<m' has already ob^-rved that "some of the plants enumerated may be
Eocene, but the Similkamcen Hora is Lower Miocene orOligocenc. It is closely allied to the
Green Kiver and Florissant Koras which Lesqueren.x regards as Oligocenc or Upper Eocene."
It is further evident, however, that tbo.so beds arn superimposed in part, perhaps for their
entire extent, upon older Tertiary strata which are of I-owcr Kocone or Fort Union age, and
which immediately overlie the Crotaceon- strata. These beds undoubtedly extended as far east
a» Turtle mountain in Manitoba, but eventually the eastern section lying in .Manitoba.Saskatche-
wan, AUwrta a id the more northern districts of the .Mackenzie river, was separated from the west-
ern areas by the great ni)Uft ol the Rooky mountains which was brought alwut in Miocene time.
Whether tliere were any .Miocene deposits to the east war I of the mountains doi'snot appear from
theovidcnce at hand, but it is a fair presumption tiia' the Oligocene was represented there asit
nosv is farther west. In such case this tomiat ion must have been removed by the extensive
erosion to which the eastern areas have been subjecteil, or the beds are yet to be found in the
upper portions of those towering buttes which give snob striking character to the region, and
in the base of which lignite beds are found.

It only remains to present a review of the general evidence upon which the position of
tlie earlier Tertiary beds is recognized as Upper l.aramic, Fort Union or T-ignite Tertiary.

Referring to the Central Tlateau of Saskatchewan and Alberta Dr. G. .M. Dawson
employs the tollowing description : —

" The steppes of this great slope may be naturally divided into three groups having
different ages and circumstances of deposition, and boldly marking three distinct prairie

1 Kiiiiil..i,in Ma|. Sli.^t. ll.-,.l. .Siirv. Can.. IS" 7X. 112 li.
JTran.. K.S.'., VIII, IWIO. ii,!»'.

151

lovol. T.. tho mo.t recent of tl.e.e b«lo. ; the two prairio* which Burroun.l Lake Winniijex
and the luke« of tlmt gTony, in.Ou.linK tho n.urnhy oountry to tho we.t of Munltohu lake.
Thi. form, the fir.n prairie If v.l. In the vicinity of Iho Kcd Kivcr ^-ttlement it. compo-it.on
i«of8rgillttcoon.roarl, with » .Icficicucy of -utHly mutter, and it « invariahlj-^.trat.flea m
thin layeni. I'mlerlyinK thi« at variou. .lepth* from tho aiirfa.o i« a hcd ot ititt clay, which
form, tho inimodiate margin of the riv.r at many place.. The .ipiK-r layon. of th.. .lop.».it
contain leave* an.l fragments of wo.«l aiM recU, un.l the whole i. un.louhtodly a Irch-water
deposit, i idieating a time when tho Winnipeg group oflakc. covered a much n.ore extended
area than at present, the gradual deepening of the ..Kk) channel, through the eastern axu
having increased tho ilrainago in modern timei'."

He further remarks that tho lignites Kcem to prove tho fre.iuent elevation of parts
of the area ahove the surfaee of the water, and the L'euoral prevaloneo of plant remain* m the
intjrvening .and. an,l clays .hows that at no time were lan.l surfaces far di.tant Iho
palacontological resemblance of iho heds with those of tho typical Kort Urnon is exact. 1 heir
lithological similarity, though los.. to ho depended upon, is not le«s striking; but the r(K;ks of
the 49th parallel, when compared with the section of the Missouri river, a|.pear to show a
general tendency of the heds, northwar.l, to more c.rhonaeeous matter. The lignites are
more generallv found, arc usually thicker, and almost always more compact and poorer than
those ■»• tho .astern extension ol tho Tertiary to tho south. The identity of the rocks on the
Line however, from Roche IVrceo westwar.l to W,.o«l mountain, with the eastern fresh-water
extension of tho souther Lignite Tertiary, generally known as the Fort Union Tertiary, does
not admit of doubt, and to whatever horiz.m tho one is tinally adjusted, the other must follow.
IIo also shows that tho MoUnsca generally rcsomhio those from the Kort Union ol Missouri
and "fix with certainty the stratigrapliical position of the heds."

In showing that from the Souris river westward tho Lignite Tertiary nearly always
occupies high ground, an.l frequently f .rms a well developed plaU.iu resting on Cretaceous
clays, the same author expresses little doubt as to the i.lentity of the beds ot the 4!»th parallo
wiih thoso of the .ludith Uiver formation, which the recent studies of Stanton and Ilatcheri
have definitely locato.l in tho Montana group, immediately under tlie I'icrre and Fox IIiUs
group, which in turn are ovorluiil by tho Laramie.

Sir William Dawson, upon whose work rests very largely our present knowledge of the
Lignite Tertiary flora of (Canada audits stratigrapliical relations, has sliown that the plants
of the rorcupine Creek group are, for the most part, identical with th .so found by Ameri-
can geologists in tho Kort Union series, and which liavo been described by I'rof. Newberry
and Losquercux. Thoy are similar to plants eollccted by Dr. Kiehardsoii m the lignite
series of the Mackenzie river, as desciibcl by Hecr. They also approach very closely to the
so-called Miocene floras of Alaska and lirecnland as (kvcrii)cd by Ilcor. W ..lie on tho one
baud tiiere is a strong rcsoniblanco of the flora to the Miocono flora of Kuropo, on the other
han.l, tho association in the lower beds of reptilian remains of a .Mesozoic type, »'><1 the
association of a similar flora with Cretaceous marine animal remains in Dakota and Van-
couver suggests a Lower Koceno age.

Our own studies have shov n that Dawson's conclusions were essentially correct. From
the general evidence presented it thus becomes possible to establish the relation, of all the
Tertiary beds of western Canada, so far as now studied, and this relation is as follows:—

(;„,Uvy »"■! I'«l«-'"nl..l.«y ■>( tl..- .I'.'liHi Hi>.r n.-.!.. I-. S. (.....1. .Surv,

Hull.

152
rrriii Laramii, l.owieii Kooksk, Kobt Uiiio;« o» Lmniti Tmtiart.

So»k«tclu?wan—

Souris river.
I'orcupino creek.
Qreat vnlley.
Saakatchewao.

Alberta —

Oalgnry.

('ochrane.

Ked Dcr river, month of the Dtindmnn rvcr

Edmonton.

N. W. Territories —

Mackenzie river.

Itritish Columbia —

Durrard inlet.
Omineca river.
Finluy river.
Coal brook.
Il'aekwater river.

OLiaocKNF, Ui'riR Kocene to Lower Miocink.

Queancl.
Qailchena.
Honetly river.
Coal gaily.
Similkamecn river.
Nine-mile creek.

Kettle river.
Tulamecn.
Htiimp lake.
Tran<iuilli' river.
Kamloopg.

LIST OF THE PRINCII'AL WORKS CONSCLTKO I>f THE I'KKPAKATION
OF THIS MONOUU \P1I.

1 Ai.LBN, .1. A. .Metaraorphism produced l>y the burning of Lignite bods in Dakota and

Montana territories.

Proc. Iloi-t, Sue. Nat. Hist., \VI, 1S74, 24« et se/

2 lUniRMANlt, II. Geolojry of the 4!»th Panillfl, Oeol. Surv Can., 1882-84.

8 MtLU UoiiKRT. Report on the country west of l.iikes Manitoba and Winnipegosis'. Geol.
Surv. Can., 1874-75, 4:'.

4 liERRY, EuwAKD W. Living and Kossil species of Comptonia. Amer. Nat., X I.., 190r.,

485-520.

5 IIritton, Eli7.abith <i., and Holluk, Arthur. American rossil Mosses with descriptions

of new species from Florissant, Colorado.
Cont. N. Y. liot. Card., 1!)07, No. 93.

IS8

ti Hiiowir, Barrum, Th« Hell Creek be.l« of th» V\tfKt CnUietoM of Moniarui. Ainer.

Mai N»t. llUt, NX I II, 1 907, ^ii-HU.
7 Dawmir, (J M., lle|)ort o( the Ueolojiy im.l Uciourwi in the regioii of the Korty-Nlnth
I'urullel. Urit N. A Hound Comm., 1878-74, Montn-ri, 1876.

8 Re|>ort on an Kz|itoratton fri>ni Kort Himpion on the IVicilic OoMt,

to Kilnioiiloii ou the Saekutthewan, enibrating a portion of the
northem part ol ItritUh t^>liinibia ami the I'eace River country.
Oeol. Surv Can, 1h79-hO, I» l-|-.''i.
Report on Kxpldriitloim In the ioiitheni portion of Brltteh Columbia.

(Je«l Surv. t"un., 1877-78. II.
Report on the Kaniloo|Hi Map Sheet, UritUh Colambla. Oool. Sorr.

Can , VII, lH!t4, »
Report on Explorationn In llrltlnh Columbia (ieol. Surv. Can., 1876-

76, 288-lJtl5

Report on Exploration! in ItritUh Columbia. Ueol. f«urT. Cao., 1870-

77, 17-94.

On the Mgnlte Tertiary formation from the Sonrie river to the 108th
Meridian. Oool. Surv. Ctin.. 1h7!i-80, A 12-41.

9
10
11
13
18

14 Dawson.Sir.I.W.,
15

17

20 --

21 -

23

9197—20

rianti from the Lignite Tertiary of Roche Percee, Sourla river,
Saskatchewan. Qeol. Sorv. Can., 1879-80.

- Plants from the Kinlay and Omlueta river*. Geol. Surv. Can.,

VII, 18!t4, 86 C.

- Note on FomU Plants collected by Mr. Selwyn from the Edmonton

Coal 1)0<U in 1S74. Oeol. Surv. of Can., 1878-74, 81.

- Plants from QucsncI and Illackwater rivers, British Columbia.

Oeol. Surv. Can., 1870-. ti, 269-280

- Report on Plants from the Yukon ard Mackenzie rivers. Oeol.

Surv. Can., N.8., IV, 1888-89.

- Plants from the Qneenel river, British Columbia. Oeol. Surv. Can.

1871-72, 59.

- Th2 Gttlogical History of Plants, 1888.

- On collections of Tertiary Plante from the vicinity of the City of

Vancouver, Uritish Columbia. Trans. R.S.C., N.S., 1, 1896,
iv, 137-162.

- List ot Tertiary Plants from localities in the southern part of British

Columbia, with the description of a new species of Equlse-
tum. (ieol. Surv. Can., 1H77-78. B 186, App. B.

- Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras of Britwii Columbia and the North-

west territories. Trans. B.S.C., 1, 1882, iv, 16.

1S4

■.'I Dawmv, rtm J. \V,

On KoMil I'Uiiii from tin' SlniilkiiBifteii n.Woy ad oth«r pl«c« in
tlio South»rn Interior of lirltUh (Joi.mibiu. Tram. K.S.C.,
VIII. lH90,iv, 74-91.

On the KoMil Hnntiol tho fjirantia formation <^f ■ inada. Trui.

use, IV, mmi, iy, i7-»i

Not* on rUnti collectwl by Mr. <i "' I i- ■ m. ti u the Lignite
Tertiary (lei>ofiti ntwr the Kort. ■>■ I lunll. !. Urit. N
A. Bouml. Comm , 1h76, Ap|. .i7 i '

'J7 The Meio/oie KIom of tli« Kotky M< <\v •> •/ 'i of Canada

(Containi) refprenco U> Tertiary plh" <). ' ""i K.8.C., lil,
1M8i, iv, IN.

28 Foeelj Woodt from thi' Cretaceotiii and I.rn ■ .tA ...i. in .>«, <

R..«*.C.. V, INi7, iv, 81-87

2» On Koeiil I 'lanK collected by H. ti. Mc' > iie'l .. 1. ' cicenile

river, and by T. C. We»ton on the ll«» river. * i . R.S.C ,
VII, 1H89, iv, 69-74.

,')0 Collection of Planti from the Ued l»et<r nvor, 1HH7. <ie>il 8urv.

Can., 1887, K 185.

.11 Haydix, F. v., (ieologi'-al Kiploration of tl.o Mieeouriand Yullowntone riven, 1860.

'.ii Hli'TOK, SIK Jamo, On the (ieology of tie country between lake Superior and the
I'acifio Ocean. .loom, (leol WIl, I^Bl, ;t88-l46.

88 Hm, OiWAiD, Mlocenen PHaii/.tii \»n Sachalin. Klor. Ko*». Arot., V, 4, 1878.

84 Die Miocene Flora dea (1 rinnell-LandoB Klor. Kom. Arct., V, t,

1878

Die Fe.Joilo Flora der I 'olarlander. 11, .Miocenen Flora von Nord-
grc.nland. Flor. Foes. Arct., I, 1886, 86 r< it'/.

Flor'i FoMilia Aluskana. Flor. Foeg. Arct., II, 2, 1871.

Die .Miocenen Flora und Fauna .Spiizbergena. Flor. Fote. Arct., II,
8,1871

Contribution! to (bo Fosiil Flora of Northern Greenland. Flor.
Komi. Arct., II, 4, l871.

Xuchtni^e Kur Mioconen Flora Gronlands. Flor. Fdm. Arct,, Til,
3, 1K7.V

Ubersiclit der Miocenen Flora der Arvtiacheii zone. Flor. Fom.
Arct, III, 4, 1875.

I>ie Fonileii Flora (ironlanda. Flor. Foss. .\rct., VII, 188J.

Nachtrage zur Foaeilen Flora Qronlands. Flor. Foee. Arct., VI, 2,
18S0.

;ib ■

:i6 ■
87

88

89

40

41

42

lU

4:1 llnH, 0«w«U), l(eitrii)(« lur Mloewivn Ktom viin Kard-0«^»dii. Klor. Fom. Arvl.VI,
S, 1X80.

4-1 Utermu-hung iiber KomII- lloUar tu« lUr ArcllnohtMi /on«, von Hr

C«rl Hchrooter. Klor Ko«i. Arct., VI, 4, IH80.

46 lt<>*itr.i|(« zur I'lmllr Klor* Spitzbargan. Klor. Ko»«. Arct., IV,

1, IH77.
4(« KloraTcrtiarla llolvsticii lH6ti.

47 IloLUOk. AiiTiiUii, ■'^yatcniktiv I'iliroutology of ttie l'l«i«tiM«ne I)e|«iiu of Murvl»nd :
Plfii,loi<liitta iimI Si>fTmatapk^ta. Cont. N.Y, Itot. «l«nl.. No.
HS, 1906.

4'< KorMt Kiret in tho CreUceous of Suteu Ulnml. I 'roc. Nut.

hici Axm., 8.1 , l.\, 1005. »:>, :t6 : I'roc S I., Awn. Art* mA

Scienct-^ I, lttn',21.
49KiiowLToi>. K.II., Ilora of the.ljtiii hHv l>aiiin, Uragon. U.S. Oeol <iurv., Bull. 201,

IMS.
&0 Catalogue of the Cretaceoun and Tertiary plant* of North AmerioH

r. 8. Oeol. Surv , Hull. 152, 1H!im

51 Tho Tertiary Klorw of the V'ellow>toiie National Park. Amur. .Fn'l.

8ci., 1896,51.

52 Koieil Flora of the Yellowrtone National IVk. I'. 8. Oeol. W«jrv.

Monogr. .\X.\II, 18!»!t, ()51-7!ii 11 lA .WII-C.VXI.
58 Report on a «i<.«ll collection if Fonil plantii from the virlnity of

Porcupine Itiitto, Montana. Hull. Torr. Hot. I'lub, \.\I\,

1!H)2, 706.
54 NoteH on a few Koeail* I'liint* from Iht) Fort UnitHi group of .Mon-
tana, with a deacription of one iiuw upeciroen. I'roo. U. 8. Nat.

Mui., .\VI, lH!t8,88-atl
55 A review of the Fotiiil Flora of Alaaka. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mot,,

.Wll, 18H 207.
(t; Fo9«il rianta from Kukak buy. Ilarriman Alaska Ex|ied., IV, 1004>

14!)-162.

57 Report on the Fossil planti of the Payette formation I'. 8. Oool. Sarv„

18th Ann. Keiit., 189t;-97, 7:;i-7»ii. i'l.
5H Report on Foeail Planta collected io Alaika in 18'."5. I'. S. (icol. Siirv.,

17th Ann. Rept., 1895-!ti;, 87t;-897.
59 I lescription of tho plantH of the Eamuralda formation in Nevada. I'.S.

(ieol Surv., 21it Ann. Rept , l><8'.)-a0, 209-220, IM. XXX
60 A Report on the FohmI I'lanta aaaociated with the Lavas of the Cascade

Range V . S. Oeol. Surv , JKth Ann. Rept, 18!tS-!i!', 37-52,

IM. I— VI.
61 Lanbe, Lawrinci M., Ox\A mytntx hrrvipinnr, Co|ie, from the Arayzon beds of the Southern

Interior of British Columbia.

Trans. R.S.C., XII, 190»M)7, iv, 151—156.

166

62 LnoDniivz, Lio., Vom\ PlanU from Kentucky, Ix>uiM«na, Oregon, California, Alaska,
Greenland, etc., with detcriptiona of new apcciei, compiled by
F. H. Knowlton. Proc. I'. S. Nat. Mu»., XI, 1888, 11 etc.

63

64

The Cretaoeone and Tertiary Flora* of the United Statei. U. S. Geol.
Surv. Terr., VIII, 188.J.

Tertiary Flora of the United State*. U.S. Geol. Surv. Terr, VII,
1878.

68 Liwis,Wii and Clarki, M , Exploring Expedition. Philadelphia, 1814, II, 173, 393.

66 Mackuzii, Alixandir., Voyage from Montreal to the frozen and Pucific Oceani in the

yean. 1789 and 179,i. New York, UOi, 77.

67 Martt, Pibrrr, Flore Miocene de Jouruc. Paris, 1903.

6i McCoRHUL, B. G., Report on an Kxploration of the Finlay and Omincca rivers. <iool.
Surv. Can, VII, 1894,10.

t)9 Report on an Exploration of the Yukon and Mackenzie baaint,

N.W.T. Geol. Surv. Can., N. Ser., IV, 1888-89.

70 Marhrw, G. F., a Forest Fire at St. John, about 2000 yearxago. Can, Rec. Sc., VIII,

1900, 213-218.

71 Nrwbibry, J. S., Later Extinct Floras of North America. U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr.

XXXV, 1898.

72 NicoLLBT, J. N., Report on the Hydrographic basin of the Upper Missouii. Washington,

1843.

73 PuHALLOW, D. P., A Blazing Ueach.

Pop. Soi. M., LXX, 1907, 657-564 : Science, N. Ser XXII, 1906,
794-796.

Notes on Tertiary Plants.

Trans. K.S.C., IX, 1903, iv, 33-95.

74
76

76
77

78
79

-— Tertiary Plants.

Trans. R.S.C., X, 1904, iv, 57-76.

— Notes on Cretaceous and Tertiary plants.

Tr»ns. K.S.C., VIII, 1!I02, iv, :!1-!)1.

— On the Pleistocene Floras of Canada.

Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer, 1, 1890.

— Osmnndites skidegateneis.

Trans. RS.C, VIII, 1902, iv, 3-29 and 32-36.

— Report on Fossil Plants from the International Boundary Survey of

1903-1905. Collected by Dr. R (i. Daly. Trans R.S.C., XIII,
1907, iv.

167

80 Wak), Lwmr F., The Qingko Tree.

Scienoe V., 1885, 496.

81 RicHAHDSOM, SiRjoaa, Arctic Searching Expedition.

I»ndon 1851, pp. 180, 101, 105, 276.

82 SoHBOiiiB, Carl, ITntenuchung tiber Konile Ilolzer rus der Arti§chen Zone.

Klor. FoM. Arct., VI, 1880.

83 SiLWTH, A. 1{. C, Report on Exploration in British Columbia. Geol. Surv. Can., 1875-

76, 28-05.

84 Joamal and Report on Brituh Colnmbia. Geol. Surv. Can., 1871-72,

11-72.

85 STAirroi«,T.W.,andHATcHRR,.F. »., Geology and I'aliuntology of the Judith I«Terbed».

C. S. Geol. Surv. Bull., 257, 1005.

86 TvaRlL^ J. B., Report on Northern Alberta and adjacent DiatricU of Assiniboia and

Saakatchewan. Geol. Surv. Can., 1887.

MAPS

1 Geological Map of the Dominion of Canada, 1001.

2 Geological Map of a portion of the Sonthiim Interinr of Britiih Columbia, 1877.

3 British Columbia, Kamloopa ^jheet, 1895.

INDEX

A

Aerr eotnmDlnnum n. ip 37.

duhiiim 27, 35, 117, 126.

groutdentaium 35, 110, 11 1, 126.

tnacroftUrHm 34.

,p 20, 20, 29, 33, .14, 97, 100, 110, 117, 122, 126.

Irilobatum prodnctnm 3.5, 97, 117, 119, 126.

Aeerile* nrgund^olium 26, 35, 117, 12B.

.iCaculophyUum hatUin^Mnm 32, 35, 126.

.Eieulut antiqutu 11, .le, 126,

up 20,35,100,122,126.

AUanUkophgllum ine$rtum 30, 36, 122, 126.

AlnUet curia 20, 24, 27, .16, 98, 112, 117, 122, 126.

gmndi/olia 14, 36, 126.

■p 25.

Alnu$alMkoM 20,37,100,122,126.

earpinoide, 27, 30, 37, 97, 99, 115, 117, 126.

macropkfUa 37.

mmUala/ouUu. 25, 37, 98, 112, 114, 126.

ap 26,37,98,112,126.

Amygdaln, gncUit 25, 37, 98, 112, 126.

Amyzon 23.

bmipinru 144, 155.

oommune 144.

Andromtda ddUxUnla 30, .18, 9a, 115, 126.

AfUMitiut amiuut 1 7, 38, 1 26.

ap 19, ;», 121, 126.

Aralia aetrifoOa 26, 38, 98, 112, 126.

nolata 27,38,112,117,122,126.

Anndo tp 31, 38, 107, 126.

AfUniU, sp 32, 39, 126.

AsaUophtiUum prinwrum 26,39,117,126.

B

BtuUa 121.

amjtutifolia 24, 39, 112, 126.

gH>jyjMrii = B^tula slerenjont 40.

heterodmitn 24,30,39,99,112,115,126.

maerophglla 17, 30, 39, 40, 99, 1 15, 126.

priMa 40,110,111,126.

.p 19, 20, 23, 28, ,10, 39, 98, 99, 100, 115, 119, 122, 126.

rtevtn$oni 22,27,40,121,126.

Branch of dicotj/ledonout plant 98.

IM

C

CiUiiatmnopht^lum h^erii ■*^*

latum 17,40,126.

Carex burranliaiia 32, 40, 1 2fi.

,p 27, 41, 97, 112, 117, 126.

vanaiurerftuU 32, 41, 128.

Cnrpinu* gr^Ji. 19. 2(1, 22, 24-26. .TO, .17. »1. 42, 98^100, 1 12, 114.

116, 117, 121. 122, 128.
•p SI*-

CarpolitJut araekioidn •>!•

d,nUU,.> 25-27, 30, 42. 9799, 112, ll!".. 117. 128.

yrandu 98.

wminii/iim . '7. 43, 128.

,p 11,17.20,25,27,30,41.42.97.911,100.110.

112, 115, ll7, 122, 128.
Cary. anIiqHorum 11, 14, 19, 24, 2.".. 27. 30. 43. 97-1001, 1 12, 115,

117, 121,128.
,p 28, 43, 110, 128.

CaHanea ca..-.!«^/Wi« -iT-ag, 43, 44, 109 1 1 1, 1 17, 128.

intermedia 25, 44, 98, US, 128.

jmrnila '*^*

»p 11,4.3,128.

ungen .

44.

Calalpa craui/olia. 11, 14, 44, 128.

Ceanothiu mtnertu 44.

meigni.

44.

.p 20,44, 122, 128.

Cenii panifiUia • 14,44,128.

Cinminumum afin, 20, 27, 30, 48, 97. 100, 115, 117, 128.

»P-

20

CKfitonta Mongifolia 14, 45, 128.

ComptoHia Columbiana 19, 20, 45. 46.

diform,. 45,99,100,110.122,128.

dryandroidx 46.98,99,113.121,128.

mntheronianum IIQ.

obtiuifoba • ■ • ^"*

oenifUfenain **'*■

partita 46.110,122.128.

guilehetieiint n. >p 46, 98. 1 1 J, 128.

•p -•*•

(Jtme fragment 98.

Cone8 99.

Corttiut aeumittata ^*-

notrtxrryi 24.47.113,128.

orii/m. 21,25.47.

rhamnijUia 14, 47. 128.

.uhorbi/»ra 47.98,100,113,114.122,128.

Corylu, a,nericana 11,26,27, ;K),47, 97. 98, 100. 113-115,117, 128.

amerieana /'otfitiM 14.

mae,,,u.rrii 11,14,17,27,48,97,117,119,128.

160

Cory/ii« rotlrala 1 1 , 48, 1 2S.

»p 22,47, 120, 121*.

Crattfgng coluiuhieHnU n. Hp. '27.

tra,u,mlUn$i. n. »p .TO, 49, fl7. 100, 115, 117, 12S.

tulamfenenti, n. sp 21, \*, 100, 122, 128.

Cupreuojyion dau-Honi 11, 50, r.l, 97, 117. Hit, 128.

marroearpoide, 23, 51, 119, 120, \ix.

gp. 15, 49, 12»<.

Cycadilen >p 21, 97.

Cgperite, hay<U,„ii 23, 52, ll'.l, 120, 130.

p.i««f«n-i» 32, B2, 130.

,p. 19, 21, 23, 25, 27, .'.0, 51, 98-100, US, 115, 118

119, 121, 122, 128.

Davallia tetiuifulia 1 1, 52, 130.

Oiotipyroii alatkanti 29, 52, 109, 130.

flli,4ica 109.

sp 11-

I'irginiana tuntfri 109.

Dombeyoimn Ulandica 28, 52, 111, 130.

Dryophj/Uum tlant'yamim 25, 32, 52, 98, 113 1 15, 130.

Sguuelum arcticum 1 4, 53, 1 30,

partatorii 11,54,130.

nmaka,neeneHM 19, 22, 54, 120, 130.

ap 11,53, 130.

uyomiitg^ntf 53.

Fagtu antipufi 28, 54, 111, 130.

catlan»r/'olia 44.

/.roni,- 28, 54, 109, 11 1, 130.

«p.

29.

FernHtipM 23,54,119,130.

FicH.a,irif,ru, 27,65,97,118,119,130.

««mm../-^.« 21, 30, .55, 100, 11.5, 116. 122, 130.

decandotUami 25. 55. 98, 113, 1 14, 130.

nceidemalu 32, 56, I. '10.

popMrni 21, 27. 55, 97, 100, 118, 119, 122, 130.

fAooCotuM 32, 60, 130.

,p 14, 19. 24, 27, 64, 97, 112, U8, 121, 130.

tpettabUi, 56,130.

tUiirfolia "B, 130.

ungeri. 25, ,56, 98, 113, 130,

161

G

Win,*.. Ifi 1«.

ndinnloid'i L'O, 21, 25, 27, 30, 57, 97, 9^ 100, 11.1, 116, US,

12a, 130.

digUata 24,57,113,130.

,p 11, 14, ! 7, .'■6. 100, 122, 130.

illypio»trobH» .

130.

■p

Qmss seedH

(tretvia crrtuUa- . . .
"P

„,/„„» 11, 14, 21,22, 25, 27. 30,32, ,M, 97, 98, 100, 113,

11."), 117, 118, 120, 122, 130.

20, 20.

17, .W.

25, 58, in, 130.

27, .W, 97, 118, liy, 130.

31,08. 108, 130.

H

IMrra maelHrii I". ■'>'••, 1=W.

Hypnum ciJtimliianum ■ ''8, 1 1 1. ' •'2-

cinerea
cro—ii

J

Juijlaimdeiiminala 14, 17, :i9, 132.

hiliniea 59. 60.

11, 59, 132.

.-.9, 132.

denticulnla 32, 59.

laurijolia 14,68.132.

leconteaiiK 15, 59, 132.

..igella ^S. 60. 1»3-11.5, 132.

orcUUnlali, 15, 27, 60, 97, 118, 132.

.hamnoide. 11,30.60,100,11.5,132.

rug,«» 11,59,60.132.

«-him,^i 11,60,132.

„p 14,22,28,59,120,132,

Urh- 16-

jol.n«<ni 17,60,132.

/.a^lreafi-f-n 15,32,61,1.32.

LeijuminotiUt ' '-■

..rorAioirfM 27, 31. 61, 62, 97, 107, 108, 118. 121, 132.

6,.,Wi. 17,62, 132.

n' —

Lemna KCHtata 11,62,132,

fjfgodium kaiil/utii 62, 132.

nrurojilToidtf 32.

9197—21

162

M

Magnulin nortlfiukioldii . .

"p :■■.•■■

MaiaiUhfmiim (jrandifoHiim

pu$'

Uhi

Manii'aria ap

Myrica atptenifoliti
ciiBpidata

17, 62, 1:12.

IH, al, «J, 100, HI, 12J, 132

15, 63, 132.

63.

:12, 63, 132.

.«./»« 21.6.1,101,122,132.

19, 46.

(complonia) ciupidata 28.

leomplimia) matkeroniana. *!*•

,«wL 20,45,46.

per.onata 27, 6.3. 97. 11 «, 1.32.

riaida *''•

22, 27, 63, 97. 11 f*. 120, 132.

N

yelumhi..n, ;>s^.«m . '9. 20. -';. 64. 99, 1 18, 1 19, 121, 132.

Mukalchurtiii 15, 64, 1.(2.

,p 22,64,120, 121, 132.

XinropUru nvica 32, 64, 132.

y„rZMolJiabo»alu 17,28,64.110.111.132.

28,64. 110, 134.

Nyuidinm »f.

o

On«Ua^«Mili. 11.27, 64, 97, 118, 119, 134.

OnmurMkeerii 65.99,121,122,134.

tnaerojihylla n. «p 15, 65. 134.

mjali->

Omundifet tkidegattruit

0'lrra '3.

19, 6r..
l.V).

/'n/iiin.» cofomAi 11,66.1.34.

20. 66. 12.1, 134.

nra^it^.y.:: :::::::. :. 11,19,23,24.66.97.99,112,119,121,134.

I'hyllitet •wnitden °'-

aro\deu» ■ \A^.

cajiarinoiiltf 11, 6b.

carrvotuH 16,66.134.

CiipanioidfH 66, i.U.

»P

penoHUt

I'hymgfnia parlatorii

/^kea columhUnnin

qailch,nen,is n. .p 2*. 67. 113.134.

,p »"•

«ra«v..i««««n..p 67.100,115.134.

11. 66. 134.

11,67. 134.

54.

23.67, 119, 134.

163

72.

23.68, Hit, 134.
•25, 6», 89, 98, 113, Jl», 131.
25.
71

2li2S, 27, 29, fi", 97, 100, Ml, 113, UB. H"
123, 131.

68.69, 73,98, 113, 114, 131.
72.

""^^;"' oi" 24 27 .30, 69-72, 97, 98, lOt), 101, 1 13. 11.'.-

118, 121. 123, 134.
73, 101, 123, 131
27, 32, 73, 98, 118, U9, 134.
20, 21, 27, 30, 73, 98, 100, 101, MT,, 118, 123, 134.

16, 17.

17, 18, 28.74, 110, 111, 134.

t'iniu arizunira

co/umbiana., . .

/orrfyaiM

topalini

riffida ■

utrolina

«P-

titeiutrupiana
tatfin

tulitmnnttuit 11. »p

I'latum ermttia

longifrilia

I'laUmuH .

aceroidei . ,„.

W^nu 11,31,74,107,134.

hsIrrophMut !'•'♦■ •'''*•

,MIU 9, M, 1.3. 75 134.

raynotdaii .

«P

I'ldiiearpitei tymllil
Populiu aeerifolia . .

11, 13, 7.'>, 131

22,28,33,73, 110, 120, 134.

7.% 134.

11, 13, 16, 24, 26, 30, V>, 97, 98, 100, U2, 113, 1 16,

118, 134.

11, l."., 17, 18, 21, 22, 28, 31, 33, 76, 101, 106,
""•'*"• ,07,110,120,136.

arctiM latior "' i^®' . .

*fr'^ SSSV 101, 113, 123, 136.

";j^:„ ..;:.:. i3,7B,8o,ioi,m,i36.

'*""•', 16,21,30,77,100,101,116,123,136.

cuneata ' * - i . i i -i ■

.^,!^ 1 1, 13, 2.\ 32, 77, 98, 106, 113-11... 136.

\^L^ 17, 18, 77, 136.

J"^*" . 18,21,22,27,32,77,78,98,101,118,123,136.

iJZ'co^^ifolio '■''■■■'■■■ '••'*• ''^''';'•'n, ,u .16 ,36

,nulabUi. obl,»>ga 2!, 30, 78. 9^ 00 3 U 16, ,36.

. 2.^ 31, 78, 98, 107, 113, 115, 13b.

mhnuctncu i. ,..■,■ ,

nervona

78, 136.

".. :, 16, 19, 24, 25, 78, 99, 11.3, 115, 121, 136.

t ja 24 78 97 112, 130.

polymorima - », ■ ■ > '

ZlZL„A 11,15,17,79,136.

richardumi

. j-.j- 19, A 79, 99, 121, 1.36.

' 27,28,75,98,113,11^,134.

.p.

gpf.CKMt . ■ ■ .

fiibrvtundiu

zaddaeh
Potamogeton sp.

31, 79, 107, 136.

' ' ' 32, 79, 106, 136.

15, 79, 136.

""'T' . 19, 21, 30, 76,79, 80, 99-101, 1,6, 121, 123, ,,36.

zaatlaeni ' ' , _„

23. 80, 119, 13b.

IM

Ptlamnmton r^rHcUtalHt 21. KO, 101. IJS, 13«.

/•««.-. »*Tr«..«. A wi. «», li:t MR, I:m

I'muHottufa mioffua H. L'7. KO. 1 1«, 1S6.

Pltrit ri/<r*«»i»i« IK, HO, 136.

I'ttrotfermita eupanioid— "•< '3'''

drnlalHii

Pgrtu ap

81.

3H, HI. Mil, 13U.

iptetahilu 1'."'. •'•''■

HI, 106, 13fi.

Q

<>w«rru< an/Miwi Hi', 1.38.

«.«.,..-.;«« a:.. 82, 11.1 115, 138.

cn^mili, 2.\44,82.99. 113, 138.

daUii '.'0. 82. l-.'3, 138.

AntOHi 32.82,138.

Muu.,u. l.'i,82.138.

fumnmit ■*-•

fauW/o/ia 21.83.101,123.138.

of a/ Wilt ^^*

,«««foc.«<o«« 28,83,110,111.138.

' !l. 11. IJ, 19,27, 28. 31, 81, »8. 107,110, 118,

121, 136.

■p.

It

RhamwKinium porntpiniantim 12,8.3,1.38.

trueriatim 12, 83, 138.

RhamniUt eonetnntw "3, 138.

BkttmnM 83, 84.

edlemoidf **•

'i?iHnniM 11-

,?««„, 25, 84, 99, 113- 115, 118, 138.

eridani 30,84,100,116,138.

g^M,ii 26,81,99,113.1.38.

„uilck»n„m. n. .p 25. 83. 84, 98. 99. 1 13, 1 18. 138.

,p 11.2,\27, 28, 110. 113. 138.

Khizomei ,.'..!.. 19.9'»-

Shu, :'2-

«,«./<rf,V. 32. 85. 106. 138.

Bhynchottegium ImotdtoHi 58.

RooU 100.101.

S

Sabal eampbtllii •'■••

SnMita l-'*"-

eampbtllii 85, 138.

IM

fimlir inltgm 3a, »«», I3»t.

*,„„foop.«m. :U).»MIO. 138.

/,.«««.,« ia,19.8M3»«.

uH,inJnri.n.f 23, »B. H6, 1 1 3. 1 .W.

perpl^ 26, H«. 99, 11.1 11M3M.

««.»« 13. 17,(t6, 13M.

tuttuHtnUfuit II. "P. H6, li.l, 138.

^^^^ "^ •..«, '.'T, 30, ;li, »»,"«. 98- IWI, 113, lU, 11«.

'"'""" ' UK, 138.

»i;,i,«/H« affiuit 12, K7, 1.18.

angumtil'olia "if'

^ • 1.'., 22, 87, 120, 138.

SoMnlrw hurprana IJ, 13, 87, 13H,

«/„»»« 9.12,87, 1.38.

.p. SS. "7, 114. 1.3>«.

12,87.110.

99.

Scirptu ip

Hnlge

Stt/tioiit

aruminatt ■ ■
anyitntifoiift .

16, 87, K«.

19, 99.

81, 26, 2S, 30, K8, 98 101, 114-116, 118, 121-

123. 140.
22, SO, 88, 100, 115, 116, 120, 12S, 140.

hrtvifolia

I.urg»«i l-'.»8. IW.

ranadefuU IT,!".

^,„.,„ 18, 31, 88, 107, lOK, 140.

^^ 21, 26, J8. 30, 89, 90. 98 101, 114-116, 118

123, 140.

/„»-.&,/!.■ . 1-.'. in. 17. i». -'i-2». •^^• 30- ="• '*»• »'• "^' •"'•

^ -^ 107-109,112,116,120,123,140.

_, , . ..... 12 18, 2.1, 26, 28, i»0, 98, 99, 114, IIH, 140.

„„rrf.n.Wrf.. .1;: ,« 27, 30. -'^ 99! loi, 114, 116, 118. 123, 140.

'P ,.

Smitaj- franldini " •

St>rhu4

32.

.s'/.A«»io;)««rt'j Uirmntnndi 18, 90, 140.

.jnyottii l.'-.,90,140.

Sohtnotamiltn Manainlnlut n. «p 10, 90, 140.

r<M«rinanu» •"■

Stem. 97,99,100.

Sma*orocarvopltMum tUlnrlum 12, 91, 140.

' linmri,.mu, 12.111,140.

.,, 12,90,140.

Tojv.

15.

ra«<«<,/r.*.-.. 9,12,18,26,91,99,114,140.

^"^ " t;S::„.««««™ .;:::::::: :: . 15:19-28,30,91, 97-101,1,1,1.2,114,1,6-1.9,

121, 123, 140.
.ramianHm 13, 91, 98. ,,8. ,19, 140.

166

Tiuvdium iiMM>-nW< ,

•P'

Tojiu ip

Thufu inltrm/ila ...

«, I'.', l;i, 15, 19, 25, 2fl, tti-aO, HI, V*-\m, IW,

110. 114, lie, UN, 121, 140.

211, 98.

92, MO.

11, 13, 24, 86, M, 92, 97. 99. I0«, 107, 109, 11 »,

' 120, 140.

12,13.25,29.

17.

«8.

12,92, 44<).

m.<r<7V'" '-•'"• '***•

r,ph., lalU-i,^ 21. 24. 26. 28. .10. 93. 97, 9«, 100. 101, 112, 1 16

ll^ 123. 110

,p 15,93,99, 140.

•P

Tilia malmgrtni .
Tin my cai\forniea
Trapa hurralit.

V

Vltiuu am^rieam 94.

Ulmut «WM«Ai«ui. 23. 93, 1 19, 1 tO.

^inuut 21. 28, 93. 94. 9». 101, 118, 123, 140.

mifherTyi 9*.

nrm^rtor 12. 30. 'A 1 10.

pn*^m*ri,am, 23,94,119,140.

protomefmom 93,94,119,140.

muUlu* JO. 94.

,p 31, 23, 34, 93, 101, 10<>, 119, 123. 140.

^'cion.. 24-26,2».9.1.94,97-99, 112, 114. 118,140.

tnuinervi, 95,100.116.142.

Umlett-rmiiiable material '".

VaetinnpkjiUum i/ualum 19. OJJ. 121, 14"-.

ri/mr««» •7»r«» 12. 15. 31. 9.\ 107. 108, 142.

ca/.^'rianum 12,14,95,142.

dmlo»i 30, 95, 100. 116, 142.

(akeni 9M42.

lanceolalum 12, M. 143.

nordetukioldii ■ '7.

omium n. np. 15.96,112.

orywecoi/M 12, U. 96. 142.

pufmMC^ym l-i "*^, '**2.

muiatchiun- 15.96.142.

Vili. criii J». 96. 98, 142.

rotu,^itVia 26.96.99,112,114,148.

WiddringUmia Ktlvtica .

M.

i«r
X

X^omiUt hortali* 1 7<

z

XaiUkivi^Hm finn/iJxum 86, JTi 99, 1 14, 111,

jwjtititdtum 97.

mrralum 97.